4>-> €zz 5 7^2 5 Jrz j Yr0J >
=
[&RR,0'e6,0',Te(f),TR(}„TRo]
> ,
,
(6.6.1) in which the subscript order of Auld [5] and Jones [6] is used, the constitutive stiffness matrix relation relating stress and strain as the matrix equation {a} —
[D]{c} is
I dn
<*12
C?13
di2
C?22
di3
G?23
di4
[D]
1 dis \ die
di4
dis
^23
^24
rf-25
C?26
G?33
^34
C?35
^36
^24
^34
C?44
d 45
c/46
^25
^35
C?45
^55
^56
<^36
d 46
<*56
^66
C?26
^16
\ (6.6.2)
y
This is a symmetric matrix with 21 unknown constants, whose values depend on the orientation of the coordinate axes. See the textbook of Auld [5] for discussion on the constants of constitutive matrices for various symmetries imposed by the microscopic structure of the material. A special case is the stiffness matrix for orthorhombic symmetry for which /
[D]
dn
di2
e?i3
d\2
dii
^23
di3
d-iz
^33
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0
V 0
0 0 0 e/44
0 0
0 0 0 0
\ '
<^55
0 0 0 0 0
0
^66
/
(6.6.3)
This corresponds to the important engineering case of orthotropic material, for which there are nine unknown constants. If an isotropic material is reinforced
Elastic Equations
149
by periodically spaced fibres in directions parallel to all three axes, then for wavelengths large compared with fibre diameters and spacings, the material is orthotropic. The elements of the constitutive matrix are, see, for example, the textbook of Jones [6], dn
= ( 1 - VyzVzy)Exx/A,
di2 = (l/yar + VzxVyz)Exx
^13 = (Vzx + VyxVzy)Exx/A,
d22 = ( 1 ~
d23 = {Vzy + VxyVzx)Eyy/&,
d33 = ( 1 - VxyVyx)Ezz
d±4 = Gyz,
c/55 = Gzx,
dee —
/ A,
VxzVzx)Eyy/A, / A,
Gxy,
A = ( 1 - VXyVyX - VyZVZy ~ VZXVXZ ~ 2VyXVZyVXZ),
(6.6.4)
where Exx, Eyy and Ezz are Young's moduli in the local z, y, and z directions; Gyz = Gzy, G^a; = G ^ and G r y = Gyx are shear moduli in the local y — z, z — x and x — y planes; i/xy, vyX) vyz, vzy, vzx and vxz are Poisson's ratios which are related by the symmetry relations vxy/Exx
= VyXjEVy,
vxz/Exx
= VZXJEZZ,
vyzjEyy
— vzyjEzz.
(6.6.5)
The elements of the orthotropic stiffness matrix depend on the orientation of the axes, for which transformations are considered in Section 6.9. The inverse of the stiffness matrix is the receptance matrix defined by {e} — [-D]-1{cr}. Thus, /
l/Exx ~VyxlEyy rni-i -^x/Ezz L J ^ ~ 0 0 \ 0
-VyxlEyy I/Eyy -vzy/Ezz 0 0 0
-vzxjEzz ~VZy/EZZ \/Ezz 0 0 0
0 0 0 1/Gyz 0 0
0 0 0 0 \/Gzx 0
0 0 0 0 0 \/Gxy
\
)
The physical meaning of the various elastic constants is examined in textbooks on elasticity theory, see, for example, those of Jones [6] and Smith [7]. For other subscript orders, the corresponding [D] matrix is obtained by interchanging relevant rows and columns. For example, the subscript order (xx,yy,zz,xy,yz,zx) is perhaps more natural: in this case, replace row 4 by row 6, row 5 by row 4 and row 6 by row 5, the same procedure being necessary for columns. It must be borne in mind that no particular choice of subscript order should be expected.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
150
Figure 6.2: Cross-section of m a t r i x material with periodically spaced fibre rein forcement in x direction only.
6.7
Unidirectional Fibre Reinforcement A local cartesian axes set (x, y, z) is shown in Figure 6.2. In this axes set an
isotropic material, called the matrix, occupies all space. T h e matrix is reinforced everywhere by periodically spaced thin fibres which are all parallel t o the x axis. T h e ("'engineering" elastic constants can be obtained from t h e micromechanics equations of Chamis [8], for this special case of unidirectional fibre reinforcement in an isotropic m a t r i x material. Let t h e known constants of the isotropic m a t r i x be Young's modulus Em, Poisson's ratio vm, shear modulus Gm = Em/2(l
+ vm) and density pm. Let the
known constants of the fibre material in local coordinates be Young's modulus in t h e fibre direction EfXXt Young's modulus perpendicular to t h e fibre direc tion Efyy, Gfyz,
shear modulus in x - y plane Gjxy,
shear modulus in y - z plane
Poisson's ratio i/fxy a n d density pf. Other (not needed) elastic constants
of the fibre are obtained as follows: Efzz
- EJyy,
the remaining five Poisson's ratios i/fyXy vjyz, lation i/fX2 = vjxy,
vjzy,
Gfzx
= GJxy)
i/fzx, vjxz
vjxz
=
vfxy-
require the re
t h e availability of i/jyz and use of the symmetry relations
given in Eq. (6.6.5). If the partial volumes of the m a t r i x and fibre are km and
Elastic Equations
151
Table 6.3: Effective material constants of carbon fibre reinforced plastic, E and G being in G P a .
1 */
■t-^xx
0.1 52.7 0.2 102.0 0.3 152.0 | 0.4 202.0
^"yy — ^zz
{-Jxy —
A.21 5.18 6.18 7.40
{Jzx
1.54 1.88 2.27 2.74
Gyz
Vxy — Vxz
Vyz
1.51 1.83 2.18 2.59
0.380 0.360 0.340 0.320
0.409 0.414 0.420 0.427
P II 1280 1360 1440 1520 |
kj, respectively, where km -f kj = 1, then according to Chamis [8], simplified micromechanics properties of the composite are as follows: &xx — kf&fxx
i
krn&mt
Eyy — EZZ = Em/ ( 1 — (1 — Em/Efyy)ykj\
,
GXy — Gxz — Gml ( 1 — (1 — Gm/GfXy)y/kf)
,
Gyz = Gml \l - (1 - Gm/Gfyz)yfkJ) Vxy — Vxz =: KfVfxy
Vyz = —14p = pjkf
,
T" ^m^rri)
Eyy/2Gyz, + Pmkm,
(6.7.1)
the other three Poisson's ratios being found from the symmetry relations of Eq. (6.6.5). For a numerical example, consider an isotropic plastic material with con stants given by the "matrix" material in Table 6.2. The plastic is reinforced with carbon fibre for which Ejxx vjxy
= 500.0, Ejyy
= 50.0, Gjxy
= 30.0, Gjyz
— 0.20 and pj = 2000, with E and G values being given in G P a .
= 15.0, Effec
tive elastic constants of the fibre reinforced material are shown in Table 6.3 for various fibre proportions, kj.
These elastic constants can be used to construct
the stiffness m a t r i x [D], given by Eq. (6.6.3), of the fibre reinforced composite material.
6.8
Thin Layered Composite T h e dynamics of a thin composite plate or shell can be represented by dif
ferential equations a n d / o r energy methods which contain stiffness constants Aij,
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
152
Figure 6.3: (a) Laminated composite comprising a stack of M thin fibre rein forced plates; and (b) definition of stacking angle relative to local (x,y) and global (xg,yg) axes. Bij and Dij, as described in later chapters. These constants can be obtained from simple formulae which are equally applicable to flat plates and curved shells. First, consider a laminated plate, comprising M thin layers, as shown in Figure 6.3. Each single layer comprises an isotropic matrix which is reinforced by unidirectional fibre reinforced material, with stacking angle £ relative to a global xg axis. The stacking angle can vary from layer to layer. In its local x — y plane a typical thin layer has "engineering" elastic constants Exx and Eyy the Young's moduli, Gxy the shear modulus, and i/xy and i/yx the Poisson's ratios which are related by the symmetry relation Exxjvxy — Eyyjvyx. These constants can be obtained from the simple mixture theory of Chamis, described in Section 6.7, provided the relevant elastic constants of the matrix and fibre materials are known. In the local (z, y) axes set, the stiffness matrix of a layer is defined by the standard plane stress matrix equation Qn Q12
Q12 Q22
0
0
0 0
\
/ \ [
Q66 / \
ex cy lxy
\ ,
)
(6.8.1)
Elastic Equations
153
where Q l l = EXX/{\ Ql2 = EXXVyx/(\ In the global {xg,yg,zg)
- VXyVyX),
Q22 = Eyy/(1 ~ VXyVyx),
~ VXyVyX),
Q QQ = GXy .
(6.8.2)
axes set, the stacking angle £ is defined by a right-
h a n d screw rotation of the global xg axis, about the global zg axis, until it is coincident with the local x axis. In the global axes set, the matrix relation is, see, for example, Jones [6], Qgll Qgl2 Qgl6
> gx T gy 1
gxy
Qgl2 Qg22 Qg26
Qgl6 Qg26 Qg66
z
gx gy Jgxy
(6.8.3)
e
where Qgll
Qu cos 4 £ + 2 ( 9 i 2 + 2 Q 6 6 ) sin 2 £ cos 2 £ + Q22 sin 4 £,
Qgi2
(Qu + Q22 - 4Q 6 6) sin 2 £ cos 2 £ + Q i 2 ( s i n 4 £ + cos 4 £),
Qgl6
(Q11 - Q12 - 2Q 6 6) sin£ cos 3 £ + (Q12 - Q22 + 2Q 6 6 ) sin 3 £ cos£,
Qg22
Q n sin 4 £ + 2(Qi2 + 2Q 6 e) sin 2 £ cos 2 £ + Q 2 2 cos 4 £,
Qg26
( Q u - Q12 - 2 g 6 e ) sin 3 £ cos£ + ( Q 1 2 - Q 2 2 + 2Q 6 e) sin^ cos 3 £,
Qg66
(Q11 + Q22 - 2 Q i 2 - 2Q6e) s i n 2 £ cos 2 £ + Q 6 6(sin 4 £ + cos 4 f ) . (6.8.4)
For the M layered stack of fibre reinforced layers, the constants A{j, and Dij, i,j
Bij
= 1,2,6, comprise the elements of the 6 x 6 constitutive m a t r i x
[Dg], relating stress and m o m e n t resultants to midsurface strains in the global (xg,yg,zg)
axes set. T h e m a t r i x relation, {
for a thin layered
composite is defined by the symmetric m a t r i x relation /
Nqx
\
(
gy gxy M,gx Magy
\
MgXy
\
An A12 A16
A12
Aie
flu
B\2
5l6
A22 A2Q
A2e A6e
B\2
B22 B26
B26 Be6
B11 B12
B\2 B22 B26
Bi6 B26
D12
D16 D2e Dee j
B16
Bee
Here, (NgX} Ngy, Ngxy, Mgx, Mgy,Mgxy) ment resultants, and {tgx,£gy,lgxy,
B\e Dn D12 Die
D22
A>6
\
(
e
gx
e
\
gy
Jgxy
(6.8.5)
K>gx K
\
T
gy
gxy
/
comprises the vector of stresses and mo Kgx,Kgy,Tgxx)
comprises the vector of mid-
surface strains, changes in curvature and twist, see, for example, reference [6].
154
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Table 6.4: Stiffness values of layered composite.
| Subscript i,i 1,2 1,6 2,2 2,6
1
6,6
D 0.536 x 106 0.370 x 105 0.282 x 105 0.536 x 106 0.282 x 105 0.389 x 105
B 0.342 x 108 0.864 x 10"3 0.211 x 107 -0.342 x 108 -0.211 x 10 7 0.864 x 10-3
0.347 0.824 0.846 0.347 0.846 0.839
A | x 101U x 109 x 109 x 1010 x 109 x 109 [
T h e stiffness constants, comprising the m a t r i x [Dg]> and the effective density are obtained by s u m m i n g the layer constants as follows: M
1
Aij = /^V'rn —tm-l)Qgij m=l M V ~ 'X 2—<^
m
>
^m-l)Qgij J
&ij
=
M
9 Z - / ^ m ~^m-l)Qgij m=l 1
1
M
Ps = -^^2(tm-tm-i)p(m),
(6.8.6)
m=l where tm — zm — zc with zm and z m _ i being the z coordinates of the upper and lower surfaces of the m t h layer; zc is the z coordinate of the laminate's midsurface usually taken as zc = (ZM + ZQ)/2\ laminate; p is layer density.
h is the total thickness of the
T h e stiffness A{j values are related t o in-plane
stretching of the midsurface; the D{j values to bending of the surface; the Bij values t o coupling between bending and stretching.
When the lamination is
symmetric with respect t o the midsurface, the B{j values are zero. For a numerical example, a thin laminated composite comprising four layers of carbon fibre reinforced plastic is considered for which constants are obtained from Table 6.3 for kf = 0.4. T h e thickness of each layer is h = 0.01 and stacking angles, t o p layer to b o t t o m , are £ = [0,30,60,90]. T h e effective stiffness constants are given in Table 6.4. For a thin layered axisymmetric shell, t h e m a t r i x relation, {ag} = [jD^]{e^},
Elastic Equations
155
is defined in cylindrical coordinates as /
N8 + N9S
\
( Mi Ml
A\2 Ml
Ms M§
A\§
^26
^66
#16
#26
#66
Jg4>s
#11
#12
#16
£>11
^12
^16
Kg
#12
#22
#26
£*12
^22
^26
#16
#26
#66
#16
#26
#66
N94>s Mg(f> Mgs
\
M
9* J
\
#11 #12
B\2 #22
Bie #26
\ /
€
9 \
(6.8.7)
Kgs /
\
T
94>* )
where s is distance along the cylinder generator, <j> is the angle around the cylinder in a direction defined so t h a t (r, <j),s) is a right-handed axes set in which the positive direction of r is outward. Thus, for a cylinder, identify the cylindrical ((f), s) directions with the cartesian (x,y)
directions in Eq. (6.8.1)
to Eq. (6.8.6). T h e stacking angle £ (or fibre winding angle) is a rotation of the <j) direction until it is aligned with the fibre direction. For circumferentially reinforced material £ = 0, and for axially reinforced material £ = 90°.
6.9
Local t o Global Transformation In Figure 6.4 are shown local, ( x , y , z), and global, (xg,yg,
zg),
coordinate
systems which are rotated with respect to one another. The elements of the generally anisotropic stiffness constitutive matrix, Eq. (6.6.2), in the local coor dinate system are assumed known. For the orthotropic case, for example, they could be found from the Chamis formulae of Section 6.7, for unidirectional fibre reinforcement in the x direction. Also note t h a t stress and strain order in the stiffness relation, {a} — [#]{e}, are assumed here as \0J \CJ
— —
[&xxi &yy j &zzi Tyz t ^zxi \€xx,
e
yyi
e
zzi
lyz-> Jzx,
TryJ > Jxyj
>
(6.9.1)
which is the s t a n d a r d subscript ordering. T h e transformation of the stiffness m a t r i x [D] from the local coordinate system (x, y, z) to a global coordinate system (xg,ygjzg)
is obtained by a minor
modification to the equations of Auld [5] as [D9] =
[N]T[D][N],
(6.9.2)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
156
Figure 6.4: Local (x,y,z) where
and global (xg,yg,zg)
( Nn
cartesian coordinates.
N12
N13
N14
JV 15 N16
N2i N31 NA1 N51
N22 N32 NA2 N52
N23 N33 NA3 N53
N2A
N34 NAA N54
N25 N35 N45 AT55
N2e N36 NA6 N56
\ Nei
N62
NQ3 Net
iV 65
N6e J
[N] =
\ (6.9.3)
with N12 = aly,
Nil = «£*, iVi4 =
#21 = ^24
N15 =
Q>xyQ>xz j
#22 = aJ y ,
fly*,
N25 =
= yyyz>
N
3l =
N34 = N41 = a
yy zz
N51 =
a
azyazz,
2azxaXXy
N16 =
Q'xxQ'xy)
N2s =
a
N2e =
CLyxO-yy,
2
yz>
N33
o,zzazx,
N36
= -
N43
-
J,<2yZQ,ZZ
,
= Clyx zz ~r fly^^a?*
N*e -
Q>yyQ>Zx
1 QyxQ'Zy
iV 52 =
AT53 =
LQ,ZZ(XXZ,
N42 —
N4s
<4>
a22y)
N35 =
2ayxaZX) H~ Q>yz zy<>
Uyzdyx,
N32 =
L,
a
axzaxx,
N13 =
a
a
% yy zyi
a
2azyaxy,
«L. a
zxazy
j
y
Elastic Equations
N54 = o-xydzz + o,xzazy,
157
7V55 = axzazx
Nei — 2axxayx, NQ4 — axyayz
+ axzayy,
-f axxazz,
N62 — 2axyayy, Ne$ = axzayx
+ axxayZ}
JV56 = axxazy 7V63 =
-f
axyazx,
2axzayZi
NQQ = axxayy
+
axyayx.
(6.9.4) T h e constants a^- are found from the direction cosine m a t r i x [A] relating the local {x} and global {xg}
axes sets by the 3 x 3 m a t r i x relation {x} =
[A]{xg},
where the element a^ is the cosine of the angle between local axis i and global axis j . Several m e t h o d s have been proposed for determining the m a t r i x [A], two of these being presented below. They should suffice for most practical problems in which there is unidirectional fibre reinforcement along the local x axis; if the first m e t h o d of determining the directional cosines appears to be unduly difficult, then the second m e t h o d should be tried. T h e first m e t h o d of calculating the m a t r i x elements a^ is called the "three axes rotation angles" m e t h o d . Make coincident the global axes and the local axes by applying these consecutive rotations, in the sense of a right-hand-screw, t o t h e global axes set: \p about the global x axis; 6 about the new global y axis; about the new global z axis. T h e product rule of successive transformations gives the direction cosine m a t r i x as cos# cos> cos\p sin<j)-\-smtp sin0 cos<j) simp siiuf) — cosip sin# cos cost/>cos^>—sin^ sin# sin^ sin?/>cos>+cosi/>sin0sin<£ I . sin# — simp cos# cost/> cos# /
(6.9.5) T h e second m e t h o d of calculating the m a t r i x elements a^ is called the "Euler rotation angles" m e t h o d . Make coincident the global axes and the local axes by applying these consecutive rotations, in the sense of a right-hand-screw, to the global axes set: ip about the global z axis; 0 about the new global x axis;
f
cos^ cosip —sincp simp cos9 - sin<£ cos ip — cos^ sin ip cos9 sin# simp
cos> s i n ^ + s i n ^ cosip cos# sin# sin>> — sin<£ sin^+cos^> cos^ cos0 sin# cos<^> — sin# cosip cosO
W h e n the stress and strain subscript order differs from
(6.9.6) (xx,yy,zz,yz,xz,xy)
then rows and columns of the m a t r i x [Dg] must be interchanged. For example,
158
1i 1 1 1 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 [2
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Table 6.5: Stiffness dij Local 3 1 0.205 x 101* 2 0.418 x 1010 10 3 0.418 x 10 4 0.000 5 0.000 6 0.000 2 0.914 x 10 10 3 0.395 x 1010 4 0.000 5 0.000 6 0.000
constants in local and global coordinate systems. dij Global || dij Local d^ Global | i j 0.473 x 10 11 \J~ 3 0.914 x 10iU 0.923 x 10iU -0.448 x 109 0.504 x 10 11 3 4 0.000 -0.403 x 109 0.574 x 10 10 3 5 0.000 10 0.197 x 1010 -0.884 x 10 3 6 0.000 10 10 0.474 x 1010 4 4 0.259 x 10 -0.800 x 10 0.193 x 1010 0.420 x 10 11 4 5 0.000 11 -0.978 x 1010 4 6 0.000 0.665 x 10 10 10 0.434 x 1010 5 5 0.274 x 10 0.614 x 10 u -0.883 x 1010 , -0.109 x 1 0 5 6 0.000 10 10 0.490 x 10 11 -0.979 x 10 6 6 0.274 x 10 11 0.515 x 10
if the subscript order is (xx,yy,zz,xy,yz,zx) then row 4 must be replaced by row 6, row 5 by row 4, and row 6 by row 5, and similarly for the columns. For a numerical example, a composite comprising carbon fibre reinforced plastic with unidirectional reinforcement parallel to the local x axis is considered. In the local axes set, material constants are obtained from Table 6.3 for kf = 0.4. The "three axes rotation angles" method, with angles (ip, 0, ) — (40°, 50°, 60°), is used to find direction cosines. In Table 6.5 are given the elements of the local and global stiffness matrices, [D] and [Dg]. The transformation for axisymmetric solids is conceptually more involved. Let the subscript order in cylindrical coordinates be {a}
{(}
=
=
[(TrriVctxpiVzziT^ZTTrzTTrf]
, T
[err,^0,^2,7^,7r2,7r0] .
(6.9.7)
The aforementioned transformations can be used provided the cartesian direc tions {x,y,z) are identified with the cylindrical directions (r,,z). An alternative procedure may be desirable. Identify the (r, >, z) local cylin drical coordinates with cartesian (z,x,y) local coordinates. The local stiffness matrix [D] for unidirectional fibre reinforcement in the x direction is obtained by using the Chamis formulae of Section 6.7 with the standard subscript order (xx,yy,zz,yz,zx,xy). This corresponds to a local stiffness matrix in cylindri cal coordinates with a non-standard subscript order of ((jxf), zz, rr, zr, r<j),<j)z),
Elastic Equations
159
the fibre reinforcement being in the circumferential direction. Proceeding gen erally, for the three axes rotation angles method, make coincident the global axes and the local axes by applying these consecutive rotations, in the sense of a right-hand-screw, to the global axes set: ^o about the global <j> axis; #o about the new global z axis; <j>o about the new global r axis. For the Euler rotation angles method, make coincident the global axes and the local axes by applying these consecutive rotations, in the sense of a right-hand-screw, to the global axes set: tpo about the global r axis; #o about the new global <j) axis; <))Q about the new global r axis. Interchanges to rows and columns of [Dg] must be m a d e when the required subscript order of the global stiffness m a t r i x is not (>), zz, rr, zr, r # , <\>z).
6.10
Effective C o n s t a n t s of S y m m e t r i c Stack
For the laminated composite shown in Figure 6.3, it is frequently desirable to derive effective elastic constants of the equivalent homogeneous layer whose total thickness is h — ZM — *o • Formulae for predicting the constants of a symmetric stack have been given by Sun &; Li [9] and adapted by Lin [10]. When certain modifications have been m a d e , the three-dimensional stiffness values, see formula for [D] in Section 6.6 for definitions, are obtained as M
dij
=
y^hkdkjj,
ij
= 1,2,6,
fc=i M
^33 =
l/yjfrfc/dfc33, Jfe =
l
M d\7<
=
-
/
M J
Jb = l
M
d2s <*36
=
=
2
hkdki3 + d33 2_^ fc
hkdki3/dk33
= l M
/ , hkdk23 + ds3 2_^ hkdk23/dk33 Jk = l
Jb = l
M
M
2 I / , hkdk36 + dss 2_^, hkdk36/dk33 .Jb = l
Jfc =
l
M
dij
=
2j/ijfcC?jbij/AAfc, i,j = 4 , 5 , fc=i
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
160
Table 6.6: Effective stiffness constants d^ = dji of an 8 layer CFRP stack. 11 i
1i dij 0.826 x 10 11 \T 1 3 0.406 x 10 10 1 5 0.0 2 0.826 x 10 11 2 4 2 0.0 6 0.0 3 0.0 4 3 6 0.0 4 5 4 0.0 5 0.266 x 1010 5 i 6_ 0.271 x 10 11 |
3
ri1 r 1 2 2 2 3
3 4 5 ]_6
A A&
= —
i 2 4 6 3 5 3 5 4 6 6
dij
1
0.285 x 10 11 0.0 0.0 0.406 x 1010 0.0 0.914 x 1010 0.0 0.266 x 10 10 0.0 0.0
M
M
M
y^hkd^/Ak
/.hkdkttl&k
/,hkdk45/Ak
Jk=l fc=i C?Ar44^fc55 — ^ 4 5 ^ 4 5 ,
Jb=i
(6.10.1)
other d^ stiffness values being identically zero. Here, d^ = dji are the effective stiffness constants of the stack treated as a homogeneous layer of thickness h\ dkij are the stiffness constants of the fcth layer, which are obtained by using the definitions in Section 6.6, followed by the transformation given in Section 6.9 with Euler angles (tf>,0 = 0 > = 0) where > is the stacking angle; hk = (zk zk-i)/h is the fractional thickness of the fcth layer. The formulae, in part, reflect various additions in series and in parallel of the stiffness constants of the component layers. The formulae are valid for wavelengths greater than the total thickness of the stack. Numerical predictions of sound radiation (not described here) from planar layered media have demonstrated that, for the purposes of sound radiation at least, the formulae are accurate. For a numerical example, a composite comprising eight layers of carbon fibre reinforced plastic with unidirectional fibre reinforcement and stacking angles, top to bottom, £ = [0,90,45,-45,-45,45,90,0], is considered. In the local axes set, material constants are obtained from Table 6.3 for kf = 0.4. The thickness of each layer is 0.001. The effective stiffness constants of this symmetric and balanced stack are given in Table 6.6. The stiffness matrix is that of an orthotropic solid. By symmetric is meant that the top half of the stack is a
Elastic Equations
161
mirror image of the bottom half. By balanced is meant that for every 45° stacking angle there is a —45° stacking angle. Smith's textbook [7] provides an excellent introduction to the theory and usage of fibre reinforced composites. The above analysis is valid for a subscript order \&f
=
l&xxi &yy ? &zzj TyZ, Txz, TXy\
\€j
=
[€Xx) €yy> ^zzt Kyz, 7xzi Jxy\
, •
(u.10.2)
For other subscript orders it is necessary to interchange appropriate rows and columns. References and Additional Reading
1. H.P.W. Gottlieb, On the general solution of the vector Helmholtz equa tion in cylindrical polar coordinates, Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 81(5) (1987) pages 1628-1629. 2. O.C. Zienkiewicz, The Finite Element Method in Engineering Science, (McGraw-Hill, London, 1971). 3. G.W.C. Kaye and T.H. Laby, Tables of Physical and Chemical Con stants, (15th Edition, London: Longman, 1986). 4. D.F. Winterstein, Velocity anisotropy terminology for geophysicists, Geophysics 55(8) (August 1990) pages 1070-1088. 5. B.A. Auld, Acoustic Fields and Waves in Solids, Volume 1, (New York: Wiley-Interscience, 1973). 6. R.M. Jones, Mechanics of Composite Materials, (New York: Hemi sphere, 1975). 7. C.S. Smith, Design of Marine Structures in Composite Materials, (Lon don: Elsevier, 1990). 8. C.C. Chamis, Simplified composite micromechanics equations for hygral, thermal and mechanical properties, SAMPE Quarterly 15 (1984) pages 14-23. 9. C.T. Sun and S. Li, Three-dimensional effective elastic constants for thick laminates, Journal of Composite Materials 22 (1988) pages 629638. 10. G. Lin, Comparative stress/deflection analyses of a thick-shell composite
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
162
propeller blade, (David Taylor Research Centre, Bethesda, D T R C / S H D 1373-01, 1991). 11. W . M . Lai et al., Introduction
to Continuum
Mechanics,
(third edition,
Pergamon Press, Oxford, 1993). 12. C. Wang, Applied Elasticity,
(McGraw-Hill, New York, 1953).
13. J.A. Hudson, The Excitation
and Propagation
bridge University Press, Cambridge, 1987).
of Elastic
Waves, (Cam
CHAPTER 7. ACOUSTICS OF SPHERICAL SHELL
7.1
Equations of Motion
The spherical shell is the only finite geometry for which closed form analyt ical expressions are available for its vibration, sound radiation and scattering. It has been studied extensively, because in addition to being a useful bench mark problem for purely numerical formulations, its simplicity makes possible a straightforward physical interpretation of the equations, see, for example, the textbook of Junger & Feit [1]. The equations of motion given by these authors, for axisymmetric vibrations with transverse shear and rotatory inertia terms neglected, are re-arranged as
+Erf2 cot e
^
-
El
((1 + u) + 02(u + cot2 8)) ^
~E^d-W ~2E^cot*7JF
+ El ((1 +
")(1 + ^
+ psh^+
-Ei cot 0 ((2 - v + cot 2 0)/?2 _ (1 + „ ) ) „ , + Erf2 ^ -E1l32(l
+ V + cot2e)^
+ Erf2cot9(2-u
+2E1(l + u)uR + P
a
h ^ = S R,
= S,,
?cot29) W + 1Erf2 cot 6 ^ -
+
cot2e)^(7.1.1)
where u$ and UR are tangential and radial displacements, the circumferential displacement u$ vanishing; (32 — /i 2 /12a 2 , where h is the shell's thickness and a is its mean radius; E\ = Eh/a2(l — z/2), where E is Young's modulus and v is Poisson's ratio; ps is the shell's density. The excitations SR and S$ are the 163
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
164
Figure 7.1: Spherical shell excited by point force, monopole and plane wave. The problem is axisymmetric. surface tractions SH = * R - p ( M ) + p i ( M ) , (7.1.2)
Sg — F9,
where FR and Fe are the mechanical tractions, and p(R,9) and pi(R,6) are external and internal fluid pressures. The geometry is shown in Figure 7.1. The equations can be simplified considerably by expanding field quantities as Legendre series, with argument [i — cos#, viz. u
Rie)
= ^u#nPn(cos0),
ue{9) -
n=0 oo
p(R, 9) = £)> n (fl)P n (cos 9), n=0 oo F
*(0)
= ^^HnPn(cOS^), n=0
y^tXflnsinflP^(cosfl), n=0 oo
Pl(R,
9) = Jj> l n (fl)P„(cos 9), n=0 oo
F$(0) = £ > , n=0
n
SITLflP^COS0),
(7.1.3)
Spherical Shell
165
giving the m a t r i x equation, for time-harmonic motion, ai2 \ f u0n \ ( Sen a 2 2 ) { u R n ) = {sRn)>
( an [a21
\
/^ i A\ (71-4)
where a n = # i ( l + f32)(v + An - 1) - w 2 p . A, a 1 2 = Ex02{y
+ A„ - 1) + £ i ( l + i/), a2i = A n ai2,
2
a 2 2 = E1f3 \n(is
+ Xn - 1) + 2 £ i ( l + i/) -
S0n = Fon,
u2psh,
SRn = FRU - pn+pln,
(7.1.5)
where Xn = n ( n + 1). T h e amplitudes w^n and URn are spectral displacements, pn{R)
and p i n ( i £ ) are spectral pressures, and FRn,Fon
are spectral mechanical
excitations. T h e determinant of this m a t r i x equation is a quadratic in a;2 from which the in-vacuo natural frequencies can be found. For n = 0, the "breathing" mode, there is only one frequency; for n > 1 there are two frequencies, the lower frequency generally being associated with predominantly radial motion and the higher frequency with in-plane motion.
7.2
Mechanical Excitation A radial mechanical point force, located at 0 = 0, and its spectral coeffi
cients, obtained from Eq. (1.8.8), comprise the transform pair FR(0) = Fo6(O)/2ica2 sin 0, FRn = (2n+l)F0/47ra2,
(7.2.1)
where Fo is the amplitude of the point force. An alternative excitation, not used herein, is the external stress which has a constant value So over the axisymmetric region defined by the limits 6 = (0, a) and <j) = (0, 27r), in which case FRn = ( S o / 2 ) ( P n _ i ( c o s a ) - P n + 1 ( c o s a ) ) .
(7.2.2)
T h e interior pressure must be a solution of the reduced wave equation which is finite at the origin. Thus, oo Pl(R,6)
= ^2alnjn(kiR)Pn(coBe), n=0
(7.2.3)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
166
where ki = CJ/CI and c\ is the interior fluid sound speed. Applying the boundary condition Jl^p^uRiO), atfl = a,
(7.2.4)
where pi is the interior fluid density, allows the interior pressure to be written as oo
Pi(R, 0) = PICHJ J2 (3n(kiR)/¥n(kia))
uRnPn(cos6).
(7.2.5)
n=0
T h e exterior pressure must be a solution of the reduced wave equation which satisfies the radiation condition, Eq. (3.3.2). T h u s , oo
n (cos
0),
(7.2.6)
n=0
where k = u/c
and c is the exterior fluid sound speed. Applying the boundary
condition -^
= pu;2uR(0)^t
R = a,
(7.2.7)
where p is the exterior fluid density, allows the exterior pressure to be written as oo
p(R, 0) = pen ^
{hn(kR)/Wn(ka))
uRnPn(cos
0).
(7.2.8)
n=0
T h e spectral excitations are obtained from Eq. (7.1.5) as S$n — Fen = 0, SRn
= FRn - pn(a) + pin (a),
= (2n + l)F 0 /4™ 2 - w ( p c ^ \ - P i c ^ ^ J ) tij*.
(7.2.9)
Substituting these excitations into Eq. (7.1.4), and moving the terms involving v>Rn to the left hand side, gives
all where
a 2 2 + / , ) { uRn )
=
(, (2n + l)F 0 /47ra 2 J '
(7
'210)
Spherical Shell
167
Figure 7.2: Real part of exterior water loading, normalized by pcu, on a spherical shell of radius 1 m. The negative sign indicates that it acts as a mass. comprises the fluid loading of the external and internal fluids. The complex exterior fluid loading term has the effect of an added mass and resistance at all frequencies, while the real valued interior fluid loading term is either a stiffness or a mass, depending on frequency. Normalized fluid loading terms of a shell of radius 1 m, in water, are shown in Figures 7.2 to 7.4. The interior fluid loading terms swing through ±oo at the roots oi}'n{k\a) — 0, the hard boundary condition, and vanish at the roots oi]n(k\a) = 0, the soft boundary condition. For comparison purposes, it is noted that the normalized shell inertia term w2psh/pcu> is 0.16 at 500 Hz when its thickness is h — 0.01 m, which means that in this case fluid mass loading terms generally dominate. Eq. (7.2.10) can be solved numerically for the spectral displacements uon and v,Rn, actual shell displacements being obtained from Eq. (7.1.3). Interior and exterior fluid pressures, pi(R, 6) and p(R, 0), are calculated from Eq. (7.2.5) and Eq. (7.2.8). In the acoustic far field the exterior pressure is obtained by replacing the spherical Hankel function hn(kR) by its value for a large argument, as in
168
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 7.3: Imaginary part of exterior water loading, normalized by pcto, on a spherical shell of radius 1 m. The negative sign indicates that it acts as a resistance.
Figure 7.4: Real part of interior water loading, normalized by piciu;, on a spher ical shell of radius 1 m. The oscillations between ±oo indicate that it acts as a stiffness or a mass depending on the frequency. The imaginary part is identically zero so there is no resistive term.
Spherical Shell
169
Figure 7.5: Far field sound level of an empty steel spherical shell submerged in water. The excitation is a unit point force located at 0 = 0°, and the observation point is also at 6 = 0°. The reference plot is for a point force in water. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m.
170
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 7.6: Far field sound pressure, in millipascals reference 1 m, of an empty steel spherical shell submerged in water. T h e time scale, in milliseconds, has an arbitrary origin. T h e excitation is a point force of unit amplitude whose time variation is a 300 Hz sine wave on for 1 cycle.
Spherical Shell
171
Eq. (4.2.7), giving pf(R,6)
= PC"eM^R)
£
((-i) n + Vh;(Ara))
U f i n P„(cos0).
(7.2.12)
n=0
For a numerical example, an empty steel shell surrounded by water is con sidered; the shell constants are radius 1 m, thickness 0.01 m and loss factor 77 = 0.01. The excitation is a unit point force located at 6 — 0°, and the obser vation point is also at 0 = 0°. In Figure 7.5 is shown the far field sound level for time-harmonic excitation. The sound level, in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m, is defined as 201og10 \p(R= 1, 0 = O)| 4- 120. In the frequency range 200-500 Hz, there are prominent resonances; elsewhere the sound level is about 6 dB above the reference plot of a point force in water, which is to be expected because a point force normal to a fluid-vacuum interface doubles its free field pressure. In Figure 7.6 is shown the far field pressure trace when the excitation is a unit force comprising a 300 Hz sine wave on for 1 cycle; following the initial response, whose shape resembles the excitation, there is extended ringing stemming from the resonances shown in the time-harmonic spectrum. 7.3
Acoustical E x c i t a t i o n
For the specific case of a plane wave incident along the z axis in the direction of increasing 2, as shown Figure 7.1, the total pressure exterior to the shell is decomposed as P(R, 0) = Pi{R, 0) + pr(R, 0) + p 6 (iJ, 0),
(7.3.1)
where p 8 , the incident pressure, is given by Eq. (4.2.1) as 00
Pi(iJ,fl) = 5^Pi„P„(c08fl) n=0 00
= i 4 £ i n ( 2 i » + l)j n ObiJ)P n (cos0),
(7.3.2)
and p r , the pressure scattered as though the shell were hard, is given by Eq. (4.2.5) as 00
p r n P n (cos0) n=0
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
172
= -A J^ i " ( 2 " + 1) Gn(*<0/K(*<0) K(kR)Pn{cos
6).
(7.3.3)
n=0
The interior pressure p\(R,0) and the exterior pressure pe(Ry9) Eq. (7.2.5) and Eq. (7.2.8), viz. Pi(R,0)
= PiCiw^QnikxRyy^kxa^URnPnicose),
are given by
(7.3.4)
n=0 oo
pe(R,0)
= pca;5^(h n (t/Z)/h;(ta))tifl n P n (cosff).
(7.3.5)
n=0
The acoustic boundary condition
is satisfied by the decomposition of Eq. (7.3.1), because d{pi -\-pr)/dR vanishes on the boundary R = a, by definition, and dpe/dR satisfies the remaining part of the boundary condition. The interior pressure of Eq. (7.3.4) satisfies the boundary condition Piu2uR(0), at R=a. (7.3.7) OR The equations of motion of the spectral displacements are given by Eq. (7.1.4) and Eq. (7.1.5), without mechanical excitation, as ( an V a21
a i 2 \ / u9n \ ^22+//
J \
URn J
/ \
0
\
- (pin(a) + Pm(a)) J '
K
' ' '
where (p t n (a) -f prn(a)) is the sum of the spectral amplitudes of the incident and hard boundary pressures, evaluated on the boundary, R — a. This "blocked" pressure is given by Eq. (4.2.6) as A
KnOO + l V n O O - p ^
in+1(2n+l)
^
^ '■
(7.3.9)
Eq. (7.3.8) can be solved numerically for the spectral displacements uen and URU, the actual shell displacements being obtained from Eq. (7.1.3). Interior and exterior fluid pressures, p\(R, 6) and p(R, 0), are calculated from Eq. (7.3.4) and Eq. (7.3.1).
Spherical Shell
173
In the acoustic far field, the spherical Hankel function, hn(kR), by its value for a large argument, as in Eq. (4.2.7), giving Prf(R, 9) =
iAexp(ikR) - g — I £ ( 2 n + 1) (j'n(ka)/h'n(ka))
is replaced
P n (cos0),
(7.3.10)
n=0
and pef(R,6)
= pcu>?^j£Q
£
((-i)»+Vh;(iba))
«K„P„(COS0),
(7.3.11)
n=0
which are spherically spreading waves. The far field scattered pressure is defined as p8f(R, 9) = prf{R, 9) + pef(R, 9). (7.3.12) The back-scattered pressure is obtained by setting 9 — 180°, for which P n (cos#) = The procedure for solving this scattering problem is thus precisely the same as that for solving the acoustic radiation problem, provided the exterior pressure decomposition is given by Eq. (7.3.1), and the excitation is the "blocked" pres sure spectral amplitude, sign changed to reflect opposite directions for positive pressure and stress excitation. This method of solving scattering problems is adopted throughout this book. When the excitation is an exterior monopole, located at coordinates (R0,9 = 0,0), the total pressure is again of the form p(iJ, 9) = Pi(R, 9) + Pr(R, 9) + pe(R, 9),
(7.3.13)
where (T> r> \ Pi(TL,
. exp(i*|R-Ro|)
Ro) = A
,
R
_
R
.
(7*-\A\
,
(7.3.14)
with |R — R 0 | = y/(R2 + #o "~ 2 # # o c o s #) > *s t n e ^ r e e ^ e ^ pressure of the monopole which is given by Eq. (3.5.10) as / D />\
Pi(R,9)
•/ A V V o . I \ D i = ikAj2(2n+l)rn(cos9)l
m / ln(kRo)hn(kR), for R0 < R. j n t i J ) k ( U > ) , foTR
, ( Q (7-3-15)
The pressure scattered by a hard boundary is given by Eq. (4.2.14) as CO
-ikAj2(2n+l)(i'n(ka)K(kRo)/K(ka))K(kR)Pn(coS0),
Pr(R,$) = n=0
(7.3.16)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
174
and on the surface itself the sign changed "blocked" spectral pressure is obtained from Eq. (4.2.15) as - (Pin(a) +Prn(a))
= —2
j
^
.
(7.3.17)
Following the procedure for plane wave excitation, the interior, and exterior, pe(RJ0)^
pi(R,9),
pressures due to motion of the shell are again given by
Eq. (7.3.4) and Eq. (7.3.5), and the spectral displacements are obtained from Eq. (7.3.8), in which the sign changed "blocked" pressure is given by Eq. (7.3.17). Eq. (7.3.8) can be solved numerically for the spectral displacements ugn and URn}
the actual shell displacements being obtained from Eq. (7.1.3). Interior
and exterior fluid pressures, pi(R, 0) and p(R, #), are calculated from Eq. (7.3.4) and Eq. (7.3.13). In the acoustic far field, the spherical Hankel function, hn(kR),
is replaced
by its value for a large argument, giving Prf(R,0)
= _Aex^lkR)
f2(-i)n(2n+l)(i'n(ka)K(kR0)/h'n(ka))Pn(coSe), n=0
(7.3.18) and Pef(R,
9) = PcueXP^R)
f;
((-i)n+1/K(ka))
u*„P„(cos0),
(7.3.19)
n=0
which are spherically spreading waves. The far field scattered pressure is defined p8f(R,
0) = prf(R,
6) +
Pef{R,
0).
(7.3.20)
T h e total pressure in the far field is
Pf(R,e) = Pif(R,e)+Prf(R,o)
+ PeAR>e)>
(7.3.21)
where the far field pressure of the monopole, PiS{R,6)
= A^^—^exp(-iArJR0cos<9),
(7.3.22)
is obtained from Eq. (4.2.17). For a numerical example, an empty steel shell surrounded by water and ensonified by a plane wave is considered; the shell's constants are given in the
Spherical Shell
175
Figure 7.7: Monostatic target strength in water of an empty steel spherical shell ensonified by a plane wave. The reference plots are the monostatic target strengths of hard and soft spheres.
Figure 7.8: Far field back-scattered sound pressure, in millipascals reference 1 m, of an empty steel spherical shell in water. The time scale, in milliseconds, has an arbitrary origin. The excitation is a plane wave of unit amplitude whose time variation is a 300 Hz sine wave on for 1 cycle.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
176
previous section. In Figure 7.7 are shown monostatic target strengths of the elastic shell and spheres with hard and soft boundaries. The target strength is defined as 20 x log 10 \psf(R = 1, 0)/A\ for the incident plane wave excitation; for the monostatic case, for which source and receiver are at the same location, 9 — 0i = 180°. The target strength spectrum of the elastic shell has two prominent resonances in the frequency regime 200-400 Hz. Above 200 Hz, target strength levels of the hard and soft spheres are much the same; at lower frequencies the target strength level of the hard sphere drops rapidly while the target strength level of the soft sphere gradually rises to 0 dB. In Figure 7.8 is shown the far field back-scattered pressure trace, of the steel shell, when the plane wave excitation is a 300 Hz sine wave on for 1 cycle. The early pressure response has an opposite polarity to the excitation, which is likely to be due to the shell acting initially as a soft boundary; there follows extended ringing stemming from the resonances, shown in the time-harmonic spectrum plot of Figure 7.7. The distortion in the acoustic field that occurs near to a resonant frequency is graphically illustrated by intensity vector plots, shown by James [2], and energy streamline plots, shown by Skelton & Waterhouse [3]. The radial and circumferential components of the intensity vector are defined as IR = | R e .
(p(R,0)u*R(R,6)),
h = | R e . (p(R, e)u*e(R, 6)),
(7.3.23)
where particle displacements are obtained from the formulae
*^WM«,*), iagfl =„•„(*.).
(7.3.24)
For plane wave excitation of the aforementioned spherical shell, intensity vector plots for the rigid boundary case are shown in Figure 7.9, for a frequency of 271 Hz. The sound energy slips smoothly around the shell. Intensity vector plots for the elastic shell are shown in Figure 7.10, also for a frequency of 271 Hz. At this frequency the shell is at resonance in the n = 2 harmonic, as shown in Figure 7.7. The distortion in the acoustic field at this resonant frequency is illustrated vividly. In order to compare intensity levels in the plots, which are normalized, it is noted that for a plane wave of unit amplitude, the maximum intensity in the "hard" plot is 0.495 x 10~6 and the maximum intensity in the "elastic" plot is 0.368 x 10~ 5 , which is about 7.5 times larger.
Spherical Shell
177
Figure 7.9: Intensity vector plot of total pressure at 271 Hz for a hard spherical shell excited by a plane wave. The vectors are scaled as y/(I/Ima.x)-
Figure 7.10: Intensity vector plot of total pressure at 271 Hz for an elastic shell excited by a plane wave. The vectors are scaled as ^/(//I m ax)-
Acoustics of U~tderwaterStructures
References and Additional R,eading 1. M.C. Junger and D. k i t , Sound, Structures, and Their Intert~c.fion,, (second edition, 'Vhe MIT Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1986). 2. J.1-I. ,James, Intensity veciors of sound scattering b y a spherical shell, (Admiralty Marine Technology Establishment, Teddington, Middlesex, AMTE(N)-TM84080, 1984). 3. E.A. Slcelto~land R.V. Waterhouse, Energy strearnlines for a spherical shell scattering plane waves, Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 80(5) (1986) pages 1473-1478. 4. E.H. Wong and §.I. Hayeli, Vibration and acoustic radiation from point; excited spherical shells, T l ~ eShock & Vibration Budletin 52(5) (1982) pages 135-148. 5. J.I-I. James, Fortrtzn program for vibration and sound radiation of a spherical shell, (Admiralty Research Establishment, Teddington, Middlesex, ARE-TM(N1)86501, 1986).
CHAPTER 8. ACOUSTICS OF THIN PLATE
8.1
Equations of Motion
The time-harmonic acoustics of a uniform plate has been studied extensively because it is a prototype for sound radiation from submerged structures, see, for example, the standard text on fluid structure interaction [1]. The geometry is shown in Figure 8.1. The equation of motion for pure bending of the plate is the modified thin plate theory of Sophie Germain,
, d4w . d4w
n/J
OJ N d*w
dii-£-T" + d22^-r- + 2(di2 + 2d66) a
a# 4
ay 4 +Psh^-
=
9 a 9
AJ
d4w
+ 4rfi 6
AJ
d4w
+ 4d 2 6 a
a
o
oxloy2, ox6oy oxoy-5 5,+ ^ - ^ - p , ( « , » . 0 ) + P 6 ( * , y , 0 ) , (8.1.1)
where VF(£, y) is the transverse displacement, positive in the positive z direction; Sz is the transverse stress traction, positive in the positive z direction, pt is the pressure in the upper fluid halfspace and pt, is the pressure in the lower fluid halfspace; Mx and My are moment distributions per unit area, about the x and y axes, being positive in the sense of a right hand screw; ps is the plate's density and h is its thickness. If rotations of the plate's mid-surface are required they can be found from the relations 9X = dW/dy and 6y = —dW/dx, in which positive directions are in the sense of a right hand screw about the x and y axes, respectively. The stiffness constants, rftJ, can be found for a symmetrically stacked fibre reinforced composite from formulae given in Section 6.8. The thin plate equation for coupled in-plane and bending motions has been given by Smith [2]. The displacement equation can be simplified by representing field quantities
179
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
180
by Fourier transform pairs in the x and y coordinates, for example, Y
F(x, y, z)
=
^
r+oo
/ + OO -oo
F
( a ' ^' *) e x P ( i a * + ii8y)dad/?,
/* + 00
/ /
/*+oo
/
F(x,y,z)exj>(-iax-ipy)dxdy,
(8.1.2)
J — oo
where F ( z , y, z) is the field quantity and F ( a , /?, z) is the spectral field quantity. The arguments of the function and/or the context determine whether or not the formulation is proceeding in real space or in spectral space. By using the above transform representation, the time-harmonic equation of motion of the plate, without moment loading, is S(a,f3)W(a,(3)
= Sz(a,l3)-pt(a,p,0)
+ pi(at/3,0),
(8.1.3)
where S(a,{3) = d11a4^d22f34^2a2/32(d12^2deeH^dl6Pa3^Ad2G^p3-^2psh
(8.1.4)
is the spectral stiffness of the plate. For the case of the plate made entirely of isotropic material, this stiffness has a particularly simple form, viz. 5(a,/?) = D{a2 + p2)2-u2psh,
(8.1.5)
where, in terms of basic engineering constants, the bending stiffness is D = Eh3/12(1 — v2) where E is Young's modulus and v is Poisson's ratio. It is this equation that is used for the remainder of the chapter. 8.2
Mechanical Excitation
A transverse mechanical point force, located at the coordinates (a?o, yo), and its spectral form, comprise the transform pair Sz{x,y)
=
F06(x-
x0)6(y-y0)i
Sz{a,(3)
=
F0exp(-iaxo-i(1yo),
(8.2.1)
where Fo is the amplitude of the point force. An alternative excitation, not used herein, is the external stress which has a constant value 5o over the rectangular region, — a < x < a, — b < y < 6, in which case Sz (<*,/?) = 45 0 sin(aa) sin(/?6)/a/?.
(8.2.2)
Thin Plate
181
Figure 8.1: Section of thin infinite plate excited by point force, monopole and plane wave. The acoustic pressure in the upper halfspace, due to plate motion, must be an outgoing wave solution of the reduced wave equation which satisfies the radiation condition of Eq. (3.3.2). Thus, 1
Pte(x,y,z)=~
/»+oo
/
r+oo
/
P(a,0)exp(iax
+ i0y + iytz)dad0,
(8.2.3)
where j t - +V(kt - <*2 ~ P2), kt = u/ct and ct is sound speed in the upper halfspace. By applying the boundary condition, reflecting equality of acoustic and plate transverse displacements at z — 0, dpte
= pt^2W(x,y),
at z = 0,
(8.2.4)
where W(x, y) is the transverse plate displacement, the unknown function P ( a , /?) can be eliminated from Eq. (8.2.3), giving
47T
J — oo J — oo
1
Tt
where W(a,j3) is the Fourier transform of the plate displacement. The pres sure in the far field is obtained by the method of stationary phase, by direct
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
182
application of Eq. (4.1.24), as Ptef(R,e,4)
= -p^2W(a0,/3Q)eXPo{'lkf\
(8.2.6)
where, in a system of spherical coordinates, (R,6,<j)), the stationary phase wavenumbers are ao = kt sin 9 cos > and (3Q = kt sin 9 sin . By following a similar procedure the pressure anywhere in the lower halfspace is found to be p
6 c
( x , y , z ) = ^ ! f °° f °°
W
^ & exp(iax -f i/?y - i 7 ^)dad/9. (8.2.7)
Here, 75 = H-\/(Ar^ — a 2 — /? 2 ),fc&= w/ci, and c& is sound speed in the lower halfspace whose density is pi. The negative sign accompanying the coordinate z in the exponential function is a consequence of the radiation condition in the lower halfspace, which requires outgoing waves only. The spectral equation of motion of the plate is obtained from Eq. (8.1.3) as S(a,ff)W(«,0)
= ^ o e x p H ^ o - i ^ o ) - ^
2
^ ' ^ - ^
2
^ ' ^ -
(8.2.8)
This equation is rearranged as Df(a,0)W(a,P)
= F0exp(-iaxQ
- i/?y0),
(8.2.9)
where Df(a,0)
= D(a2 +/? 2 ) 2 - u*p9h _ 1 ^ ! _ ^ ! It
( 8 . 2 .1 0 )
lb
is the spectral stiffness of the plate with fluid loading. The fluid loading terms act as a resistance for acoustic wavenumbers k2 > a2 + f32, and act as a mass for k2 < a2 + f32, where k is set to kt and ki for the upper and lower halfspaces, respectively. The solution of this spectral equation is W(a,0)
= F0exp(-iax0
- i0yo)/Df(a,p),
giving the transverse displacement of the plate as
(8.2.11)
Thin Plate
183
T h e pressure anywhere in the upper halfspace, and its far field form, are obtained from Eq. (8.2.5) and Eq. (8.2.6) as „
(r « A
Vte\X,y,
*w
-
f I
4TT 2
Ptef(R,e,4>)
/>+oo
E
,
°
<■) —
f
/*+oo
exp (ia(x - a;o) + i/?(t/ - t/ 0 ) + i T < z)
/
y_oo
:
y_oo
—
—
■
dad/3,
ijtDf(a,p)
-Ptw2W{a0,fo)e*P}ik'R)
=
Z7T/L
-ptu>2F0
.
xexp(iktR)
/ n n i n
^
T h e acoustic power radiated in the upper halfspace is defined in equivalent ways as 2
rad
—
~Re. ^
r-too
/»+oo
I
I
J — OO
-fie.—- / Z
Pte(x,y,0)W*(x,y)dxdy
J — OO
/
^7T J_oo
p, e (ar,/?,0)W*(a,/?)dad/?
J -- oO Oo
r27r
= =
lim
/
R^oo
ZptCt J0
TTT-
I
I
/-Tr/2
/
\pteJ(R,0,<j>)\2R2sm0d0d
J0
\W(a0,Po)\2smOded,
(8.2.14)
where, it is recalled, the stationary phase wavenumbers are ao =
fctsinflcos^
and /?o = kt sin 0 sin <j>. For an isotropic plate excited by a force located at the origin, XQ — yo — 0, the problem evidently has cylindrical symmetry because field quantities are independent of the azimuthal angle >. In this case, the double integrals for the displacement and pressure can be reduced to single integrals. First transform the equations, with xo = yo = 0, to polar coordinates by using the substitutions a — s cos ?/>, P — s s i n ip, x — r cos 0^ y — r s i n 0, x2 + y2 = r2 and dad/3 = sdsdift] secondly, by using Eq. (1.6.8), with n = 0, the ^ integral can be evaluated. After changing the d u m m y variable of integration from s to a, the integral representations of plate displacement and pressure are obtained as
w(r) =
E±r
_
2ir J0 ptu)2F0
Pu(r Z)
'
~
2w
^M f°° J0
da,
(Da4-w2psh-iptu2/jt-iPbu2/yb) aJo(ar)exp(i7tz) iyt(Da4-U*pth-iptu>y7t-iPtLJ*/7b)
"' (8.2.15)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
184
where here, j W(r)
t
= ^/(k2
- a2) and j
b
= y/(kl
-a2).
T h e plate displacement
does not have a known closed form solution, but Crighton [3] has obtained
an expression which is valid at very low frequencies. A simple adaptive Gaussian q u a d r a t u r e formula can be used to evaluate the integral numerically, provided there is some dissipation included in the formula for the plate's bending stiffness. T h e dispersion relation of the fluid/plate system, with a vacuum in the lower halfspace, say, is the function DaA - uj2p5h - iptu>2/jt
= 0.
(8.2.16)
At a prescribed frequency, in the absence of structural damping, real values of a for which this function vanishes correspond to free waves of wavenumber a , phase speed uj/a and group velocity d w / d a . This relation has been investigated by Crighton [4] who demonstrates t h a t at all frequencies there is only a single subsonic free wave for which a > kt\ there are no purely real roots for which a < kt.
However, above the coincidence frequency of the in-vacuo plate (see
below), kt > cty/{psh/D),
there is a root which has a small imaginary part
and whose real part is less t h a n kt.
This corresponds to the "leaky wave"
b e a m which is significant only for a fairly narrow angular range around the propagation direction but can propagate to quite large distances from the plate in t h a t direction with a slow exponential decay. Hence the "leaky wave" beam is physically significant over certain ranges of angle 0 and distance R} and it is substantially responsible for the conical lobes present in the angular distribution of radiated sound. Continuing with the case of a single point force located at the origin xo = 2/o = 0, the far field pressure is obtained from Eq. (8.2.13) as „ (na\Ptef(rtiV)
-ptU2F0 exp(iktR) : — r—I = 2~/ Ti \—^~B—i 4 {Dal ~ u2psh - iptOJ2/jto - ipbu2/jb0) 2irR
where a0 = ktsm0,
yi0
=
fctcos#,
and 7&0 = +y(&& - fct2sin2 0).
,ft017x (8.2.17) A com
prehensive physical interpretation of the far field pressure has been given by Junger &; Feit [1], for the case in which there is a vacuum in the lower halfspace. At low frequencies the sound pressure is Ptef(R,6)
S -MtFQeXP^R)
cos0,
(8.2.18)
Thin Plate
185
which is independent of the plate constants and equal to the pressure of a trans verse point force applied at a soft surface, i.e. twice the pressure of a point force in unbounded fluid. At frequencies above the coincidence frequency, defined for a plate with a vacuum in the lower halfspace as the frequency at which the acoustic wavenumber, kt = u>/c*> *s equal to the flexural wavenumber, a =
(u2psh/D)llA,
in the unloaded plate, viz. fc = ^{p.h/D)1'2,
(8.2.19)
a dominant lobe at an angle 6C = s i n - 1 ((c^c/u;) 1 / 2 ) appears; this is the so-called coincidence lobe. T h e peak level in the lobe depends crucially on the structural loss factor 77, introduced as E = E{\ — irj). Note t h a t equality of wavenumber also implies equality of wavelength. T h e power input to the plate is defined as P i n = ±Re.F0(-iuW*(r
= 0)),
(8.2.20)
and the radiated power in the upper halfspace becomes
P rad = %0L I
|^(a o )| 2 sin0d0,
(8.2.21)
\ ,
(8.2.22)
where W(a0)
=
7 ? r i
2
,
.
F
:
27—r.
For a numerical example, sound radiation from a steel plate of thickness 1 cm and with loss factor 77 = 0.01 is considered. The upper halfspace contains water and the lower halfspace is a vacuum. T h e excitation is a unit transverse point force located at the origin.
In Figure 8.2, for frequencies 400 Hz and
40 kHz, is shown the angular distribution of far field sound levels in decibels reference 1 micropascal at 1 m , defined as 20'X log 1 0 \p(R = 1,0)| -f 120. At 400 Hz the sound pressure approximates t h a t of a dipole, and it varies closely as cos#. At 40 kHz, which is well above the coincidence frequency of 23.6 kHz, the coincidence lobe at 9 = 50° is seen to dominate. In Figure 8.3 is shown input and radiated power levels in decibels reference 1 picowatt, defined as 10 x log 1 0 | P | + 120. T h e input power is insensitive to structural damping, ranging from 77 = 0.01 to 0.1; the radiated power becomes sensitive to structural damping at frequencies above the coincidence frequency. As frequency increases, there is
186
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 8.2: Angular distribution of far field sound level, of a 1 cm steel plate with water loading on one side only, at 400 Hz and 40 kHz. The excitation is a unit point force. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m.
Figure 8.3: Input power (insensitive to damping) and radiated power of a 1 cm steel plate with water loading on one side only. The excitation is a unit point force. Levels are in dB reference 1 picowatt.
Thin Plate
187
a rapid increase in the radiation efficiency until most of the mechanical power input is dissipated as acoustic radiation in the water. Key features of the acoustics of a thin plate are graphically illustrated by intensity vector plots. The mathematics for the line excited plate has been given by Spicer [5]. Horizontal Wx and vertical Wz acoustic particle displacements, and pressure p(x, z), stemming from a line force excitation Fo located at x = XQ on a plate which has fluid on one side alone, are W
(x
z\
-
w <~ *\ Wz{x,z) n<„ *\ P\x,z)
=
El r°°
^exp(i7t^)exp(ia(x-x 0 ))
F + e p ( i 7 t z— ) e x p ( i a ( x——-da, -x0))^ —° If °° —x— : 2irJ_00 (Da4-u2psh-\ptu2/yt)
Ptu2Fo f+°° exp(i7^)exp(ia(x-x 0 )) ^ —75 / • /n 4 o—I—: 2 ~ / T d a ' (8-2-23)
where jt — -\-\J\k2 — a 2 ). The components of the resistive intensity vector for this two-dimensional problem are defined as Ix{x,z)
=
Iz(x,z)
=
Re±(p(x,z){-iwW:(x,z))), Re±(p(x,z)(-iu>W;(x,z))),
(8.2.24)
with amplitude and phase \I\ = ^Px{x)Z)
+ Pz{x,z\
1 Iz(x,z) 9 = tan" 1 j ^ \ . lx(x,z)
(8.2.25)
The reactive components of the intensity vector are obtained by replacing, in Eq. (8.2.24), the real part (Re.) by the negative of the imaginary part (Im.). In Figures 8.4 and 8.5 are shown resistive intensity vector plots for a line excited steel plate, of 1 cm thickness and loss factor r] — 0.01, loaded by water on one side alone. At 400 Hz, much of the power flow is seen to occur near to the plate's surface; this is substantially due to the subsonic surface wave. At 40 kHz, much of the power flow takes place in a beam centred on 9 = 50°; this is substantially due to the leaky wave beam which is responsible for coincidence lobe radiation in the far field.
188
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 8.4: Intensity vector plot of a line excited plate, at 400 Hz, scaled as ^ ( / / / m a x ) . T h e vertical distance extends to 0.3 m and the horizontal distance to 0.6 m .
Figure 8.5: Intensity vector plot of a line excited plate, at 40 kHz, scaled as 7 / / m a x . T h e vertical distance extends to 0.3 m and the horizontal distance to 0.6 m.
Thin Plate
8.3
189
Monopole Excitation For the case of a monopole located at (zo, yo, ^o) in the upper halfspace,
where here ZQ is distance above the plate which is located at z = 0, the pressures in the upper and lower halfspaces are decomposed as Pt(x, y, z)
=
pi(x, y, z) + pr(x, y, z) + Pt e (z, y, *),
p6(x,y,z)
=
p6e(:r,y,z),
(8.3.1)
where the pressures, obtained from Section 4.1, / x Pi{x,y,z)
/-^ ^ x * exp(i&t|R— Rol) pt-(R,Ro) = A | R _ R Q |
=
HI: HI:
__iA
[ [+°° e x p { i a ( z - s 0 ) + i/?(y - yo) + 17*0 -
2* J J-oo \A
e x p { i a ( x - x0) + i/?(y - y0) - iyt(z -
2W y.^ p
„(x,y,z)
=
o)}
dad/?, for z > ZQ,
It
f+oc
f
z
z0)}
jt ^
/
/
dad/?, for z < ZQ,
r+oo
°° exp{ia(x - «„) + i f l g - y0) + ^(z
+
z0)}^^ (8.3.2)
are those of the monopole and the pressure scattered from a hard surface at z = 0. T h e distance from the monopole in the upper halfspace to the observation point, (x, y, z), is | R - R 0 | = \/{(x
- x0)2 + (y - y 0 ) 2 + (z - z 0 ) 2 } . The upper
and lower halfspace pressures, pie{x,
y, z) and pbe(x, y, *), due to spectral motion
W{a,p)
of the plate are given by Eq. (8.2.5) and Eq. (8.2.7), as
, , pte(x,y,z)
=
PtLj
2
/+°° /
—y ^7T
pfee(x,y,z)
=
J—oo
/+OQ^(a,/?) / —: e x p ( i a z + i/?y + i7*z)dad/?, «/—oo
/
2
4^
/
J— oo
*Ti
—:
J — CO
exj>(iax +
ipy-iybz)d(xdp,
*T&
(8.3.3) where W ( a , / ? ) is the Fourier transform of the plate displacement. T h e transform of the sign changed blocked pressure, — {pi(x, y, 0)+pr(x,
y, 0)},
viz., Sz(a,f3)
=
47ri.A Tt
e x p ( - i a z o - i/?yo + i7t*o),
(8.3.4)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
190
replaces the mechanical spectral excitation in Eq. (8.2.9). The solution for the plate spectral displacement is then 47riA
W(a,P) =
It
exp(-k*z 0 -i/fyo +ijtz0)/Df{a,f3).
(8.3.5)
The far field pressures in the upper halfspace, at observation angles (#,<£), are obtained from Section 4.1 and Eq. (8.2.6), as
MM) ,v pr/(fl,M) /Dfl
= A^f^x exp {—ikt(xo sin 9 cos + t/o sin 6 sin > -f ZQ COS 6)}, exp(ifctJR) A ^—^x
=
exp{—iArt(a?o sin 0 cos <> / -f yo sin 0 sin <j> — ZQ COS 0)}, PteS{R,9A)
=
-^
2
^(a
0
,/?o)^|^,
(8.3.6)
which are spherically spreading waves. The total pressure in the far field of the upper halfspace is ptf(R,6,<j>) = Pif(R)6,(i>)
+ prf{R,6,) + ptef(R,61),
(8.3.7)
and the far field scattered pressure is defined as Ptfs(R,
6, <j>) = p r / ( # , 0 , 0 ) + ptef(R, 0, ).
(8.3.8)
For the case of a monopole located in the lower halfspace at coordinates (^o,2/o,^o)5 where ZQ is negative, the excitation is the blocked pressure, SZ{OL,P)
47riA lb
e x p ( - i a z 0 - i/?yo - 17^0),
(8.3.9)
which can be obtained from Eq. (8.3.4) by considerations of symmetry and the standard sign convention for pressure. The spectral displacement of the plate is then W(a,/3) = - ^ - e x p ( - i a z 0 - i/fyo - i7bzo)/Df(aJ).
(8.3.10)
lb
The pressure anywhere in the upper halfspace is Ptuj2 r + °° f+co W(a 0) pte(x, y, z) = Y " 2 " / / ■ exp(ic*ar + ifiy + i7tz)dc*d/?, ^^" J—oo J—oo *7t
(8.3.11)
Thin Plate
191
whose far field form is = -P«"2^(«o,ft)"P2(y,
PuARA*)
(8.3.12)
where, it is recalled, a 0 = ^ s i n ^ c o s ^ and /?0 =fc*sin0sin> are the stationary phase wavenumbers. 8.4
Plane Wave Excitation
For the case of a plane wave incident at angles (0,-, >«), as shown Figure 8.1, the total pressures in the upper and lower halfspaces are decomposed as pt(xy y, z)
=
pi(x, y, z) + pr(x, y, z) + p tc (jj, y, z),
Pb(x,y,z)
-
phe(x,y,z),
(8.4.1)
where Pt e (#, 2A z) and p&e(#j V, z) are the pressures in the upper and lower halfspaces due to the vibration of the plate. The incident pressure and the specular reflection, as though the plate were hard, are obtained from Section 4.1 as Pi(x, y, z)
=
Aexp(-ia{x
- i#y -
pr(x,y,z)
=
Aexpi-iaiX-ifcy
iyuz),
+ iytiz),
(8.4.2)
where on — kt sin Oi cos fc, Pi
=
A? t sin^sin^,
jti
=
kt cos Oi,
(8.4.3)
and kt = <*>/ct is the acoustic wavenumber in the upper halfspace. The excitation on the plate is the sign changed blocked pressure Sz(x, y) = -{pi(x,
y, 0) + pr(x, y, 0)} = -2Aexp(-ia,-ar
- i#y),
(8.4.4)
which has spectral form Sz (a, /?) = -2(4ir2)A6(a
+ <*,■)*(/? + &)•
(8.4.5)
The plate spectral equation of motion is obtained from Eq. (8.2.9) as Ds(a,p)W{a>P)
= -2(47r2)A(5(a + a t ^(/?-f &•),
(8.4.6)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
122 whose solution is
W(a, /?) = - 2 ( ^ 2 ) ^ ( « + « W + A ) -
(8 4 7 )
The pressures in the upper and lower halfspaces, due to boundary motion, are obtained by substituting this equation into Eq. (8.3.3), giving Pte(x,y,z)
=
pbe(x,y,z)
=
* 2
?U' A iyHDf(-ai,-l3i)
exp(-iaix-i0iy n
, exp(-ia,x
+
mz),
- ifly - ijuz),
(8.4.8)
where the Fourier integrals have been trivially evaluated because of the integration properties of the delta functions, and 7M
= ^ ( * ? - * ? sin0
ft),
(8.4.9)
with kb = u/cb being the acoustic wavenumber in the lower halfspace. The total pressures in the upper and lower halfspaces are given by Eq. (8.4.1). The scattered and transmitted pressures are defined as pu(x,y,z)
= =
ph(x,y,z)
= =
pr(x,y,z)+pte{x,y,z) ( \1 +
\ .
-2ptw2 :-v n ( n
T\
\ „
A ex
, . „ . , P ( - i a » r ; ~ &V + Vtiz),
vruDA-au-Pi);
Pie{x,y,z) .nPrA_g
exp(-iafx
- ifoy - ijbiz).
(8.4.10)
The reflection, Kt, and transmission, Tb, coefficients are defined as
In order to simplify subsequent work, when planar surfaces are excited by plane waves, it is noted that the Fourier transform of the excitation and subsequently an inverse transform to find the field quantity is trivial due to ohe properties of the delta function. Transforms are unnecessary here because the excitation is of pure wavenumber. Thus, it is only necessary to solve the equation £>,(-<*,-, -0i)W(-ai,
- A ) = -2A,
(8.4.12)
Thin Plate
193
where W{—a;, — $)exp(—ia 2 # — i$y) is the spectral displacement of the plate. The reflection, !Zt, and transmission, T&, coefficients are then K
,.1+^(-»..-W,T,c-^(-«..H*)t '•4*'cos9i M^/fiJ-tfsin1*,)
which are in accord with Eq. (8.4.11). 8.5
Transient Sound Radiation
The far field pressure transient of an infinite thin plate subjected to a pre scribed transient point force, at the origin, is obtained from the time-harmonic solution, given by Eq. (8.2.17), and the methods of Section 2.2, as
Pf(R,^i) = ~
I*™ nf°(U\
exp
(-'^ ~ Rlc^ d"-
( 85 - 1 )
where Df(a0,u>) = (Da% - LJ2psh -
iptuj2/yt0),
a0 = kt sin 0, j t 0 = kt cos 0,
(8.5.2)
and FO(LJ) is the Fourier transform, as defined by Eq. (2.2.3), of the force whose time variation is Fo(t). The problem has been simplified; first by placing the point force at the origin of the coordinate system to preserve cylindrical sym metry about the z axis, and secondly by assuming that there is a vacuum in the lower halfspace. The integral can be evaluated numerically, as described in Section 2.2. The integration in Eq. (8.5.1) can also be done analytically, by using Cauchy's residue theorem, because there are no branch points to muddy the waters. It is assumed that only simple poles arising from the function Dj(ao,u>) are of relevance. These poles are located at the roots of the cubic a 0 + aiu + a3w3 = 0,
(8.5.3)
where a0
=
—iptCt/ cos0,
<*i
=
—Psh,
a3
=
Dsm49/4.
(8.5.4)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
194
At an arbitrary angle 0, there are, in the absence of structural damping, three roots of the form u>i = —2iu;z-,
u;2 = wr + iu>,-,
u>3 = -u> r + iu;,-,
(8.5.5)
in which u;r and a;,- are positive. These roots are trivially evaluated numerically, by s t a n d a r d software for calculating the roots of a cubic. For a 1 cm steel plate, loaded on one side only by water, a selection of values of ujr and uj{ are given in Table 8.1, in which fr is a frequency in kHz. For values of 6 less t h a n 70°, the components of the roots can be approximated by ur
~
c2t(psh/D)^2/sin2
uji
~
ptct/2pshcos0,
0, (8.5.6)
which show t h a t ur depends strongly on both mass and stiffness properties of the plate, while u)i is controlled by the plate's mass properties. The minimum value of ujr, given by the approximation, is the coincidence frequency.
Thus,
it m a y be possible to assign physical meaning to u>r as the true frequency of coincidence lobe radiation at angle 9. T h e values in Table 8.1 demonstrate t h a t ur is infinite at 6 = 0°, drops to a minimum of 26.7 kHz at 6 = 77°, and then rises rapidly as 6 — 90° is approached; values of u;,- increase as 0 varies from 0° to 90°. Proceeding in a cavalier way with the contour integration, assuming t h a t the forcing function is switched on at t = 0, it is possible to obtain physical insight by considering the contours of integration. For 0 < t < R/ct,
the contour is
bounded by the real LJ axis and an infinite semicircle in the upper halfplane. This contour encloses the poles u>2 and u>3 whose residues combine to produce a pressure Pj(R,0,t)
oc exp (u)i(t - R/ct))sm(ur(t
- R/ct)
+ tf), 0 < t < R/cu
whose amplitude increases exponentially with time until / = R/ct contour integration is no longer valid. For t > R/ct
(8.5.7) when the
the contour is bounded by
the real LJ axis and a semicircle in the lower halfplane. This contour encloses the pole u>i, the poles u2 and u;3 no longer contributing. The residue from the pole uj\ produces a pressure pf(R,
0,t) ex exp (-2u>i(t - R/a)),
t > R/cu
(8.5.8)
Thin Plate
195
Table 8.1: Location of integration poles, obtained from the roots of cubic, of a 1 cm steel plate loaded by water on one side only.
1 9°
10 20 30 40 50 60
70 77 80 85 89
1 89.9
w r x 10~ 3 4916 1267
593 359 254 200 174 168 170 186 274 552
uji x 10" 3
fr = K / 2 T T ) x 10~ a II
782~4 201.7 94.4 57.2 40.4 31.9 27.7 26.7 27.0 29.6 43.5 87^
9.9 10.4 11.2 12.7 14.9 18.8 26.0 35.8 42.7 64.2 132.7 307.1
1
which decreases exponentially with time. At broadside, 9 = 0°, a special case occurs: there is only one root whose location is in the lower halfplane at LJ\ = —iptCt/psh.
In this case the pressure is zero for 0 < t < R/ct
because there are
no poles in the upper halfspace, and decays, as in Eq. (8.5.8), for t >
R/ct.
T h e aforementioned behaviour of the far field pressure at broadside is sub stantially this: there will be zero pressure for t < Rjcu
and for t > R/ct
an
exponentially decaying pulse will be observed. This fits in well with a pulse orig inating at the drive point and taking time R/ct
to travel through the fluid. Off
broadside, the behaviour is the same for t > R/ct,
but at earlier times t <
R/ct
there will be an exponentially increasing pulse oscillating at the coincidence fre quency. This feature can be explained by referring to Figure 8.6. An energy packet injected into the plate at t = 0 will reach the far field coordinate (R, 0) via the fluid p a t h AB at time t\ — R/ct.
Energy launched along the plate with
group velocity cgy and radiating continuously with single frequency at the Mach angle 6, will reach point C at time t2 = d/cg.
T h e acoustic radiation from point
C will reach the far field via the p a t h CD at time £3 = d/cg -f (R — d sin
0)/ct,
i.e. after the sum of the plate and fluid travel times. When these two travel times are subtracted, the value of (t\ — ts) = dsin 0/ct — d/cg is the time lead of the indirect radiation, via the plate and fluid, over the direct radiation entirely through the fluid. Two points are relevant from this time difference. First, when
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
196
Figure 8.6: Schematic of transient sound radiation from a thin plate.
2500
Figure 8.7: Far field sound pressure, in millipascals reference 1 m, at observation angle 9 = 0° (broadside) of a 1 cm steel plate with water on one side only. The time scale, in milliseconds, has an arbitrary origin. The excitation is a point force of unit amplitude whose time variation is a 10 kHz sine wave on for 1 cycle.
Thin Plate
197
cg > ct/ sin 6, which is the condition for coincidence radiation, the indirect radi ation will arrive at the observation point before the direct radiation. Secondly, when this condition applies, the greater the value of c?, the earlier will coinci dence radiation arrive at the observation point, and as d increases the radiation is necessarily weaker due to previous energy loss by radiation and structural damping. Thus, except at broadside, the initial waveform at the observation point is launched from large distances along the plate and oscillates at the co incidence frequency; as time approaches t — R/ct there is a rapid build up as coincidence radiation launched close to the drive point arrives; at t = R/ct the coincidence lobe radiation starts to switch off and radiation direct from the drive point arrives which eventually decays exponentially to zero. Precise details of the transient pressure are dependent on the nature of the excitation waveform;
Figure %.%\ Far field sound pressure, in millipascals reference 1 m, at observation angle 9 = 50° of a 1 cm steel plate with water on one side only. The time scale, in milliseconds, has an arbitrary origin. The excitation is a point force of unit amplitude whose time variation is a 10 kHz sine wave on for 1 cycle.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
198
for example, if the excitation is a delta function the coincidence radiation will end abruptly a t t = R/ct; if the excitation is on until time to, the coincidence lobe radiation will finally end a t time t = to. In Figures 8.7 and 8.8 are shown far field pressure pulses from a 1 cm steel plate, with loss factor rj — 0.01 and water on one side only. T h e unit point force excitation is a 10 kHz sine wave which is on for 1 cycle. At the observation angle 9 = 0°, the pressure pulse has substantially travelled directly from the drive point; its shape closely follows the excitation, but there is some overshoot at the end followed by an exponential decay. At the observation angle 0 = 50°, there is a small b u t exponentially increasing precursor pulse, from coincidence lobe radiation oscillating a t 40 kHz; this is followed by the main pulse which arrives via the direct p a t h .
Further numerical examples are t o be found in
references [6-7], which also include plots of transient pressure in the near field.
8.6
Frame a n d B u l k h e a d Stiffened P l a t e In Figure 8.9 is shown a cross-section of a thin plate which is reinforced by
periodically spaced frames and bulkheads parallel to the y axis. The distance between frames is d\ the distance between bulkheads is gd, where there are q bays between bulkheads. Both upper and lower halfspaces contain fluids. T h e dimensions of the frames and bulkheads are assumed small, so t h a t they d o not interfere with wave propagation in the lower halfspace nor cause significant coupling between transverse and in-plane motions of the plate.
Further, t o
simplify the m a t h e m a t i c s , the frames and bulkheads are represented by thin b e a m s which are hinged at the plate contact points, so t h a t they do not transmit m o m e n t s about the y axis. T h e spectral equation of motion of the system is D,(a,l3)W(a,0) = S,(a,0)-PJ(a,0)-lMa,0)i
(8.6.1)
where !>,(*,/?) = D ( a 2 + /? 2 ) 2 - u , 2 M " ^ It
- ^ 7b
(8.6.2)
is the spectral dynamic stiffness of the isotropic plate, with fluid loading, and Sz(a}/3)
is the spectral excitation.
For the case of an anisotropic plate, its
spectral stiffness is given by Eq. (8.1.4). T h e functions P / ( a , / ? ) and Ph{ot,(3)
199
Thin Plate
Figure 8.9: Frame and bulkhead stiffened plate excited by point force and monopole. There are q bays between bulkheads. are spectral reaction stresses due to the attachment of frames and bulkheads. These reaction stresses can be found from the equations of motion of the nth frame and the nth bulkhead, both modelled as Euler beams, dAW{x — nd,y) - pfLJ22AfW(x = nd,y) Eflf dy4 d4W(x = nqd,y) - pbcj2AbW(x = nqd, y) Ebh
=
Bj{x-nd,y), Bb(x = nqd, y),(8.6.3)
where for the frame, Ej is Young's modulus, // is the cross-section area mo ment of inertia, pj is density, A; is cross-section area and Bj{x = nd,y) is the transverse excitation force, per unit length in the y direction, on the nth beam. Similar definitions apply for bulkheads. The reaction stress traction on the plate, due to attachment of the infinite set of frames and bulkheads, is oo
P / ( s , i / ) + A ( x , y ) = X I Bf(x^nd}y)S(x-nd)+ n = -oo
oo
] T Bb(x =
nqd,y)S(x-nqd)1
n= -oo
(8.6.4) where the delta function has dimension [m" 1 ] in order to convert forces per unit length in the y-direction to forces per unit area. The Fourier transform of this
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
200
equation is obtained as
Pf(a,P) + Pb(a,/3) = oo
2^
oo
Bf(x = nd,/3)exp(—iand)-{-
n — — oo
\^
Bb(x = nqd,f3)exp(—ianqd).
(8.6.5)
n = — oo
The Fourier transforms of Eq. (8.6.3) are (EfIf/34 4
- u2pfAf)W(x 2
(EbIbf3 -u> pbAb)W(x
= ndj)
=
Bf(x = nd,/?),
= nqd,f3)
=
Bb{x = nqd, /?).
(8.6.6)
The notation for Fourier transforms is important here: while W(a, /?) is the com plete two-dimensional transform, W(x}/3) is the partial one-dimensional trans form for the y variable. The above equations are used to eliminate the frame and bulkhead excitations, Bj(x — nd,/3) and Bb(x = nqd,/?), respectively, from Eq. (8.6.5), giving CO
Pf(a,/3) + Ph(a,f3)
=
(EjIf0*-w2pfA,)
] £ W(x =
nd,0)exp(-icmd)
n = —co oo
+(JE>ZJ/?4 - u2ptAt)
Y,
W{x = nqd,0)exp(-ianqd).
(8.6.7)
n = —co
By using the Fourier transform relation of Eq. (1.2.8), viz. oo
oo
1
J2 F(x = nd0,f3)exp(-iand0) *—'
= — V F(a + 2™/do,/?), do ^-^
n = —oo
(8.6.8)
n = —oo
Eq. (8.6.7) is written as Pf(a,0)
+ Pj,(a,/3)
=
(EjIfp4-L>2pfAf)-
°°
i
] T W(<* + 2™/<*i 0) n = —oo
1 °° 4 2 H - ^ / * / ? - * ^ ) - ^ XI Wr(c* + 2irfi/gd>/?). (8.6.9) n= -oo
Defining G,{f>) = Hh{f3)
=
{EjIjf-u'pjA,)/*, 2
(EbIb^-u: pbAb)/qd,
(8.6.10)
Thin Plate
201
as the spectral stiffnesses due to the frames and bulkheads, allows the solution of Eq. (8.6.1) to be written as W(a,(3) =
(l/Df(a,l3))x
(
oo
Sz(a,P)-G}{I3)
OO
J2 W(a+2irn/d,P)-Hb(f3) n = — oo
£
\
W(a+2im/qd,/?)).
(8.6.11) /
n = — oo
The solution of this linear equation for W(a, /?), in the absence of bulkheads, viz. Hb = 0, can be achieved by using the periodicity relations of Evseev [8]. As it stands, the solution is not immediately obvious, and at first sight it looks as if a numerical approach is necessary. However, Mace in reference [9] (and in unpublished correspondence, 1979, leading to reference [10]) has neatly obtained a closed form solution, which is reproduced by permission of the publisher Aca demic Press Limited London. In order to compact the notation, Eq. (8.6.11) is written as oo
p
V(a) = F(a)--5-L-
b V(a-en)-— -
£ * ^
' n = — oo
rr
oo
£ J^
V(a-en/q),
(8.6.12)
' n = — oo
where V(a) = W(a,/3), e = 2w/d, F(a) = | 4 j j | , £>/(«) = Df(a,/3).
(8.6.13)
The sign change to the index n inside the summation is valid because the sums are infinite. The functions CO
P
r(a)
=
Yl
F(a-en-erlq),
n = —oo oo
Yr(a)
=
YJ
l/Df(t*-en-er/q),
(8.6.14)
n = —oo
are also required. The solution of Eq. (8.6.12) is made more manageable by rearranging the second summation, giving r
V
^ =
F
^ - ^ h s J^
OO
E ' n= -oo
0-1
^ - " l - f l i E
oo
E
V(a-en-et/q).
■' ^ ' t = 0 n = - o o
(8.6.15)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
202
By following the analysis of Evseev [8], it is noted that this equation is valid for all values of a, and in particular it is permissible to set a to a — em - er/q with integer r and ra, and then sum over all integer m, giving, after changing a dummy index from m to n, q— 1
oo
Pr(a) - HbYr(a)^2 £
V^-en-er/q)
=
Y,
V(a-en-et/q) '
1?GJW<*)
n = —oo
(8.6.16) where the periodicity relations y ^ V(a—en — em)
=
\J
n = —oo q—\
oo
Z] H
V(a — en),
n = —oo g—1
V(«-en-e*/«-«7«)
=
oo
2
t=0n = — oo
] £ ^ ( a - e n - e t / g ) , (8.6.17)
*=0n = - o o
have been used. By setting r = 0 in Eq. (8.6.16), the equation q—l
oo
Po(«)-ff»YoM£
S "<"-«) =
£
V(o-en-e,)
rS^fe J
n= -oo
v
(86 18)
-
7
is obtained. Now sum Eq. (8.6.16) from r = 0 to <j — 1, giving, after collecting terms in V, ,-i £
oo
£ > ( « ) / ( l + G/Y,.^))
£
r=0n=
V(a - en - er/g) =
-°°
r 0
-
>_1
.
(8.6.19)
l + HiY.YrW/il + GjYria)) r=0
The solution is completed by substituting Eq. (8.6.19) and Eq. (8.6.18) into Eq. (8.6.15), giving, after collecting terms,
Via) = Flo) 1
}
K
^—— '
Df(a)(l
'—^ + G,Y0(a))
!^2
J
n
}
>
(8.6.20)
Thin Plate
203
The spectral excitation, Sz (a, /?), and resulting pressures in terms of W(a, /?), for a mechanical point force on the plate and monopoles in the upper and lower halfspaces, are given in Sections 8.2 and 8.3, respectively. The special case of a plate periodically stiffened by frames alone is recov ered by setting Ht, = 0; for this case the second term in the brackets vanishes, resulting in
Gf(P) W(a,/3)~
b (a P) ' ' Df(a,/3)
^-*
Sz (a — 2irn/d, /?)
n=
-°°
D,ia.n H
W
f
P/(a _L„ MW|
(8.6.21) as the spectral displacement of the plate. The first term in this equation is the spectral displacement due to the excitation force 5 2 (a,/?) acting on the plate without frames. The second term is the spectral displacement due to the reaction forces of the frames. This term consists of a spectrum of discrete wavenumbers, a — 27rn/cf, stemming from wavenumber conversion at the frames. As a check on the correctness of this equation, the n = 0 term alone in the summation is used, giving
which is the spectral response with the frames "smeared" out over the plate's surface. The response and free wave propagation, in a plate periodically stiffened by frames, has been investigated by Mace [11,12], who first obtains the response, when the excitation is a convected pressure, as an infinite set of "space harmon ics". For a numerical example, a 1 cm steel plate loaded with water on one side only is considered. The rectangular cross-sections of the steel frames have width 1 cm and depth 2 cm, and the cross-sections of the steel bulkheads have width 1 cm and depth 5 cm; there are 7 bays, of length 20 cm each, between bulkheads. Loss factors of the plate and stiffeners are chosen as rj = 0.02. One of the required constants is the area moment of inertia of the stiffener cross-section; this is taken about the stiffener contact line with the plate, i.e. 7 = a&3/12 + a6 3 /4, where a is stiffener width and b is stiffener depth. The excitation is a transverse point force of unit amplitude. In Figure 8.10 is shown broadside aspect far field sound levels
204
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 8.10: Broadside far field sound level of steel plate stiffened by frames alone. T h e excitation is a unit point force between frames. T h e smooth reference plot is for t h e unstiffened plate. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m .
Figure 8.11: Broadside far field sound level of steel plate stiffened by frames alone. T h e excitation is a unit point force on a frame. T h e smooth reference plot is for t h e unstiffened plate. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m.
Thin Plate
205
Figure 8.12: Broadside far field sound level of steel plate stiffened by frames and bulkheads, with 7 bays between bulkheads. T h e excitation is a unit point force at the centre of the compartment bounded by bulkheads, i.e. between the central frames. T h e smooth reference plot is for the unstiffened plate. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m .
for the case in which there are no bulkheads and the excitation is between frames, and in Figure 8.11 the excitation is on a frame. T h e peaks in the spectra, which are more t h a n 10 dB above the levels of the unstiffened plate, are associated with coherence of frame reaction forces and the pass and stop band structure of wave propagation in the fluid-plate system. At frequencies higher than those shown, levels drop relative to those of the unstiffened plate when the excitation is on a frame, simply because the excitation is applied at a higher impedance; and when the excitation is between frames, levels of the stiffened and unstiffened plates gradually converge. In Figure 8.12 is shown a plot when bulkheads are present. T h e excitation is between frames, at the centre of the compartment bounded by bulkheads, so comparison should be m a d e with Figure 8.10 to gauge the effect of the bulkheads. It is evident t h a t the presence of bulkheads affects broadside sound levels appreciably at low frequency. As frequency increases, the effect of the bulkheads diminishes because an increasing proportion of the energy supplied by the driving force is dissipated by local radiation and structural damping before
206
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 8.13: Waterfall plot of far field sound level, versus frequency and angle 0, of steel plate stiffened by frames alone. The excitation is a unit point force applied to a frame. The azimuthal angle is <j> — 0°, viz. the sound pressure is observed in a plane perpendicular to the frames.
Figure 8.14: Waterfall plot of far field sound level, versus frequency and angle 0, of steel plate stiffened by frames alone. The excitation is a unit point force applied to a frame. The azimuthal angle is > = 90°, viz. the sound pressure is observed in a plane parallel to the frames.
Thin Plate
207
it reaches the bulkheads. A characteristic of infinite systems is t h a t frequencies at which peaks appear in the far field pressure spectrum are likely to depend on the location of the ob servation point. This is illustrated graphically by "waterfall" plots of sound level versus 6 and frequency shown in Figures 8.13 and 8.14. The plate is stiffened by frames alone, the point force excitation being applied to a frame. Flat baselines in the plots are due to clipping, when levels are more than 15 dB down on the m a x i m u m in the plot, to enhance the displays. In Figure 8.13, the azimuthal angle is > = 0 and the b o t t o m line of data, 6 = 0, corresponds to the broadside spectrum shown in Figure 8.11. As the angle of observation, 0, varies, it is ev ident t h a t the locations of peaks move in frequency. This is a characteristic of a system which is both extended and dispersive; peaks are generally classified as coincidence resonances rather t h a n the true resonances associated with finite systems. This phenomenon is considered further in Chapter 9. In Figure 8.14, the azimuthal angle of observation is <j> = 90°, which means t h a t the angle 9 varies in the plane of the frames. This plot is markedly different from the plot at <j> = 0°. T h e reason stems from the greatly increased bending stiffness in the y direction. There is a practical consequence of this dramatic variation of sound pressure with observation angle: the acoustics is probably best described either by radiated sound power or by a median value of sound level at sampled obser vation points. T h e latter method might be more meaningful when significant structural disorder occurs in practice, and is ignored in the modelling process. This is because disorder can be responsible for blunting resonant peaks which contain much of the radiated sound power.
8.7
Orthogonally Stiffened P l a t e In Figure 8.15 is shown a plan view of a thin plate which is reinforced by
orthogonal frames, with spacing dx in the x direction and spacing dy in the y direction. Both upper and lower halfspaces contain fluids. T h e dimensions of the frames and are assumed small, so t h a t they do not interfere with wave propagation in the fluids nor cause significant coupling between transverse and in-plane plate motion.
Further, to simplify the mathematics, the frames are
represented by thin beams which are hinged at the plate contact points, so t h a t they do not transmit moments about the x and y axes.
208
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 8.15: Plan view of orthogonally stiffened plate. See also Figure 8.9 for excitations and coordinate systems. The spectral equation of motion of the system is Df(a,f3)W(a,p)
= S,(a,/3) - Px(a,/3) - P y (o,/3),
(8.7.1)
where Px(a,f3) and Py{oL,f3) are the spectral reaction stresses due attachment of frames parallel to the y and x directions, respectively. These reaction stresses can be found from the equations of motion of the nth frame in the y and x directions, viz. bxlx EyIy
d4W(x = ndx,y) QA 7T4 d4W(x
2
2 Px^ X)y) PxU AxAW{x-nd x
y — nd ) U dt* -Py
= ndy)
= Bx(x = ndx,y), = By(x,y = ndy),(S.7.2)
where the suffices x and y refer to frames parallel to the y and x axes, respec tively. The spectral tractions on the plate, due to attachment of the doubly
Thin Plate
209
infinite set of beams, can be obtained by the methods of Section 8.6 as Px(a,/3) + Py(a,l3)
i
(ExIxp4-u;2pxAx)—
=
°°
V
W(a+2*n/dXil3)
dx n = — oo
1
°° J2 W{arf+2*nldy).
+(EyIya4-uj2pyAy)T
(8.7.3)
y n = — oo
The spectral equation of motion can thus be written as oo
W(a,0)
+ G(a,0)
J2
oo
W(a + an,/3) + H(a,l3)
£
n = —oo
W(a,(3 + bn) = F(a,/3),
n = —oo
(8.7.4) where G(a,p)
=
{ExIxpA
-tj2PxAx)/Df(a,l3)dx,
H(a,/3)
=
(EyIya4
-oj2PyAy)/Df(a,l3)dy,
F{a,0)
=
St(a,P)/Dj(a,0),a
= 2ir/dx,b = 2ir/dy.
(8.7.5)
Eq. (8.7.4) is valid for all values of a and /?. In particular it is possible to set a to a + aq, and /? to /? + br, to give the equation oo
W(a+aq,f3+br)
+ G(a+aq,f3+br)
^
W(a+an,/3+br)
n = —oo oo
+#(a+ag,/?+6r) ^
Wia + aq^+bn)
=
F(a+ag,/?+&r), (8.7.6)
n = —oo
after the periodicity relations oo
oo
n = —oo
n = —oo
oo
oo
5 3 W r (a,/?+6n + &r) n = — oo
=
W / (a,/?+6n),
^
(8.7.7)
n = —oo
are used. The infinite sum is truncated at n — N, giving the equation AT
Wqr+Gqr
Yl n = -N
N
Wnr + Hqr £ n=-JV
Wqn = Fqr,
(8.7.8)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
210 where Wqr = W(a + aqrf + 6r), G, r = G(<* + <*,/? + 6r),
Fqr = F ( a + aq, /? + 6r), tf,r
= H(a + aq, f3 + 6r).
(8.7.9)
When stiffener constants, forcing function F(a}/3) = Sz(a, f3)/Dj(a,/3) and wavenumbers a and /? are prescribed, Eq. (8.7.8) can be written down for val ues of q and r ranging from —TV to +N, giving a system of complex equations of order (2N + l) 2 - The solution gives the values of Wqr, and, in particular, Woo = W(a}/3) from which the far field pressure is calculated at the stationary phase wavenumbers, as described in previous sections. Computer implementa tion is straightforward but solution times rapidly become excessive because of a requirement, demonstrated by numerical studies, to increase N as frequency increases. This is because the wavenumber spectrum broadens as the plate dis placement becomes increasingly localized. The structure of Eq. (8.7.8) suggests that it should be possible to find an efficient numerical algorithm for calculating the values of Wqr. This is indeed the case, as proved by R.E. Borland (unpublished communication, National Physical Laboratory, Teddington, Middlesex, 1980, leading to reference [13]). The proof starts by writing Eq. (8.7.8) as Wqr + GqrUr + HqrVq = Fqr,
(8.7.10)
where N
Uj= £
N
Wnjy
n=-N
Vj= J2 Wn.
(8.7.11)
n=-N
By letting {U} and {V} be column vectors, of length 2N + 1, with elements Uj and Vjf, and by letting [Z] denote a diagonal matrix formed from a vector {Z} such that the correspondence between elements is Zjj = Zj, then Eq. (8.7.10) can be written as [W] + [G][U] + [V}[H] = [Fl (8.7.12) where [W] has elements Wqr, [G] has elements Gqr, [H] has elements Hqr and [F] has elements Fqr. Now, by letting {E} be a column vector whose elements are unity, Eq. (8.7.11) is written as {U}T = {E}T[W],
{V} = [W){E).
(8.7.13)
Thin Plate
211
Postmultiply Eq. (8.7.12) by {E} and use Eq. (8.7.13) to give {V} +
[G]{U}+[V)[H]{E}
= (m + \SKE})iV}
+ [G\{U}
=
[F]{E],
(8.7.14)
when the relation [V][iJ]{£} = [#]{i?}{V} is used. The inverse of this matrix equation is {V}={[I)
+ [H]{E}y1(-[G}{U}
+ [F}{E}),
(8.7.15)
where the inverse is trivial because ([I] + [i/]{i£}J is a diagonal matrix. When Eq. (8.7.12) is premultiplied by {E}T and the transpose taken of the resulting equation, then, after some re-arrangement, the equation {U} + [H]T{V} = [F]T{E}
([/] + W{E})
(8.7.16)
is obtained. When Eq. (8.7.15) is used to eliminate {V} from this equation, the matrix equation ([/] + [G\T{E]) =
[Ff{E}
- [H]T {[I] + [H]{E})
- [H)T {[I] + [H]{E])
_1
_1
[G]
[F){E]
W} (8.7.17)
results. This equation can be solved for the vector {£/}; the vector {V} being obtained from Eq. (8.7.15): The values of Wqr are obtained from Eq. (8.7.10). The complex matrix, of Eq. (8.7.17), is of order (27V + 1), hence, it can be inverted 87V3 times faster than by direct solution of Eq. (8.7.8). Borland's matrix decomposition has achieved a spectacular saving of computer time. The problem has also been re-worked by Mace [14], who uses the method of space harmonics. He also reduces the problem to the solution of matrix equations of order 27V + 1 . Further reduction in the order of the matrix equations is not thought possible; thus, a closed-form solution for VF(a,/?) is unlikely to exist. In Figure 8.16 is shown the broadside far field sound level of a steel plate with orthogonal steel frames with spacings dx = dy = 20 cm; other constants being the same as those of the plate considered in Section 8.6. The unit point force excitation is applied at a frame intersection point. The peaks in the spectrum again stem from a coherence of frame reaction forces. In Figure 8.17 is shown
212
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 8.16: Broadside far field sound level of 1 cm steel plate orthogonally stiff ened by frames. T h e excitation is a unit point force applied at the intersection of frames. T h e s m o o t h reference plot is for the unstiffened plate. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m .
Figure 8.17: Broadside far field sound pressure, in millipascals reference 1 m, of 1 cm steel plate with orthogonal stiffening. T h e time scale, in milliseconds, has an arbitrary origin. T h e excitation is a point force of unit amplitude, applied at the intersection of orthogonal frames, whose time variation is a 4 kHz sine wave on for 1 cycle.
Thin Plate
213
the transient response when the time variation of the excitation is a 4 kHz sine wave on for a single cycle. The initial far field transient closely resembles the excitation; there follows extended ringing and beating associated with the two dominant peaks in the time-harmonic spectrum. 8.8
Plate with Point Attachments
In the previous section, the acoustic behaviour of stiffened plates has been made tractable by the assumption of periodicity. Here is considered an infinite plate with a finite number of point attachments which exert transverse forces on the plate but not moments, i.e. the attachments are hinged. The geometry is shown in Figure 8.18, in which the examples shown of point attachments are a mass, mass &, spring, grounded spring and a displacement constraint. Exci tations are time-harmonic point forces and a plane wave at arbitrary incidence. The acoustics of the thin plate for point force excitation is considered first; the special case of line attachments and line excitation has been considered by Spicer [5].
Figure 8.18: Section of infinite plate with a finite number of point attachments. Excitations are a point force and a plane wave.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
214
Assume t h a t there a r e N distinct points on the plate a t which discrete elements are attached. At these points prescribed external point forces can also be present. A prescribed force applied remote from a point connection can be thought of as being located a t the same point as a vanishingly small mass, say. T h e spectral equation of motion of the system is TV
Df(<X, P)W(a, P)=Y1 n=l
N Fzn
eX
P(-'laXn
~ i/fyn) - 5 Z n=l
Frn
eX
P(~iaXn
~ l/fyn),
(8.8.1) where D,(a,
P) = D(a> + /? 2 ) 2 - u>p,h -
^
-
^
It
(8.8.2)
lb
is the spectral dynamic stiffness of the plate. It is recalled here t h a t Sz(x,y)
=
FQS(X — xo)6(y — yo) is the excitation due to a point force located a t (XQ, t/o) on the plate's surface, its transform being Sz(a,fi) Fzn
= Foexp(—iaxo — i/ft/o)- Thus,
is the prescribed transverse external force a t point (xn,yn)
and Frn is the point reaction force a t (xn,yn)
on the plate,
due to the n t h point attachment.
T h e solution of Eq. (8.8.1) is obtained in m a t r i x notation as = { e x p ( - i a z n - \(3yn)}T
W(a,0) where {Fzn},
({Fzn}
- {Frn})
{Frn} and {exp(—iax n — i/3nyn)}
/Df(aJ),
(8.8.3)
are column vectors of the N
values of Fzn, Frn and exp(—\ax n — i/3yn). Before proceeding it is necessary t o define the m a t r i x relation between the dynamic stiffnesses of the point attachments and reaction forces {Frn} as [SP]{W(xn,yn)} where {W(xn,
= {Frn},
(8.8.4)
yn)} is a column vector of the N displacements at the connection
points. If the attachments are not connected to one another, except via the plate, as illustrated in Figure 8.18, the m a t r i x [Sp] is a diagonal matrix. Then, for a mass attached to the plate a t (xn,yn), 2
-UJ M/(1
2
- u M/S)\
constraint, Snn — oo.
Snn = - C J 2 M ; for a mass & spring, Snn =
for a grounded spring Snn = 5 ; and for a displacement In a computer program, a displacement constraint is
satisfied by appropriate modification of the system m a t r i x rows and columns, as described later.
Thin Plate
215
The reaction forces {Frn} are eliminated between Eq. (8.8.3) and Eq. (8.8.4), giving W(a,p)
+ [exp(-iaxn
- i/3yn)}T[SP]{W(xn,
= {exp(-iaxn
- ipyn)}T{Fzn}/Df(a,
yn)}/Df(a,p) /?).
(8.8.5)
The inverse Fourier transform of this equation gives the plate displacement as W(x,y) + {G(x - xn,y yn)}T[Sp]{W(xn,yn)} T = {G(x-xn,y-yn)} {Fzn},
(8.8.6)
where {G(x — xn,y — yn)} is a column vector of the N values of the Green's function. The Green's function is defined as the plate response at (x,y) due to a unit point force at (xn,yn), in the absence of point attachments. Thus, from Eq. (8.2.12), f + OO
G{x-xn)y-yn)
= —j^
/» + oo
exp (ia(s - xn) + i/?(y - yn))
j _ ^-
—
^ - - "
— dad/?,
(8.8.7) which can immediately be written as a single integral, using the first of Eq. (8.2.15), as ^/ \ 1 /°° aJo(«r) : G(z-£n,?/-?/n)= — / 777-^ 5—£—: 27 2 ~ 7 T d a ' (8-8.8) 4 2 2 2TT J0 (Da - u> psh - iptu /yt - ipb^2/7b) where r 2 = (x — xn)2-\-(y — yn)2. When dissipation is included in the system, the Green's function can be evaluated by an adaptive Gaussian quadrature formula. Computational times can be reduced by noting that G(x—xn, y—yn) is a function of the cylindrical radial coordinate alone, i.e. it depends only on the separation distance between the excitation and observation points. When Eq. (8.8.6) is written down at the N attachment points, (xm, ym), in turn, the matrix equation (M + [G][SP]) {W(xn, yn)} = [G]{Fzn}
(8.8.9)
results where [G] is the symmetric Green's function matrix, whose elements Gnm are the unconstrained plate response at (# m ,t/ m ) due to a unit point force at (xn,yn)- The elements of the matrix [G] are obtained from Eq. (8.8.8). The Green's function matrix [G] is also the receptance matrix of the unconstrained plate for the prescribed attachment points; its inverse, [G] - 1 , is the dynamic
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
216
stiffness m a t r i x of the plate for the prescribed attachment points. When the above equation is multiplied by [ G ] ~ \ then the system m a t r i x equation is ob tained as ([G]-1 + [SP]) {W(xn,
yn)} = {Fzn}.
If the displacement constraint W(xm,ym)
(8.8.10)
= 0 is applied at point (xm,ym)
on
the plate, then elements of row and column m, in the coefficient m a t r i x on the left hand side, are set to zero; the diagonal term is set to unity and the m t h element of the prescribed excitation vector {Fzn}
is set to zero.
By solving the m a t r i x equation numerically, the N displacements {W(xn,
yn)}
are obtained. T h e equivalent forces {Fp} on the plate which cause these displace ments are obtained from the dynamic stiffness m a t r i x of the plate as [G)-l{W(xn,yn)}
= {Fzn}
- {Frn}
= {Fp}.
(8.8.11)
T h e pressure in the far field is obtained by the method of stationary phase, directly from Eq. (8.2.13) by superposition, as
Pt/(*,M) =
~ r \
AexP(-iaxn
-i0nyn)}T{Fp}eXfkf\
(8.8.12)
where, in a system of spherical coordinates, (R, #,>), the stationary phase wavenumbers are ao = ktsm0
cos
spectral displacement W(a,f3)
for selected values of a and /? can be found from
Eq. (8.8.5). T h e pressure in the far field is then obtained directly from Eq. (8.2.6) as Ptf(R,
6,) = -Pt^W(a0,
lo)
6
*
1
^^.
(8.8.13)
For a numerical example, a system comprising four mass & spring systems m o u n t e d on a 1 cm steel plate is considered; these attachments are located on the x and y coordinate axes at distances 0.2 m from the origin where a point force is applied. T h e plate is loaded on one side by water, the other side bounding a light fluid whose reaction on the plate is negligible. T h e point dynamical systems have stiffness S = 1.0 x 10 7 and mass M = 10 kg. Loss factors of the plate and springs are 77 = 0.02. T h e geometry is shown in Figure 8.19. Plots of broadside far field sound radiation due to a unit point force excitation are shown in Figure 8.20. For the mass &; spring systems, the peak at about 180 Hz arises from a m a s s / s p r i n g resonance in which there is only small motion of the plate
Thin Plate
217
Figure 8.19: Schematic of sound radiation in water of plate with attached m a s s springs. To aid clarity, the geometry, with respect to Figure 8.18, has been rotated through 180°.
Figure 8.20: Broadside far field sound level in water of plate with (a) four m a s s spring a t t a c h m e n t s , (b) four mass attachments and (c) no attachments. T h e excitation is a unit point force, applied to the plate at the centroid of the m a s s spring system. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
218
relative to the masses; above this frequency, the masses become increasingly isolated from the plate. For the case in which the masses alone are present, the large hump at about 350 Hz is likely to stem from a weak resonance of a region of plate inside the constraints. The plots demonstrate that point attachments can increase the radiation of an otherwise uniform plate. The physical mechanism is the conversion of non-radiating wavenumbers at the constraints into radiating wavenumbers. The reaction forces of constraint act as additional excitations on the uniform plate, and radiation from them can either amplify or attenuate radiation from prescribed drive forces. Consider, now, the same problem but with plane wave excitation at arbi trary incidence, as shown in Figure 8.18. The pressures in the upper and lower halfspaces are decomposed as
pt(x, y, z) = p«(s, y, z) + pr(x, y, z) + pte(*, y, z) + Ptc(x, y, z), Pb(x,y,z)
-
pbe(x,y,z)
+ pbc(x,y,z).
(8.8.14)
The incident pressure, pi(x,y, z), the specular reflection, p r (x,t/, 2), as though the plate were hard and the pressure arising from motion of the uniform plate in the absence of constraints, pte(x, y, z), are obtained from Section 8.4 as Pi(x, y, z)
=
Aexp(-iaiX
pr{x, y, z)
-
pte(x, y, z)
-
Aexp(-iaiX - i $ y + iyuz), -2ptuj2A . — — exp(-\aiX - ifcy + \yuz), i7tiDf(-ai,-Pi)
Pbe{x,y,z)
=
:
pr-7
- {fry -
iyuz),
—exp(-iaix-if3iy-iybiz),
(8.8.15)
where oa =
kt sin 6i cos fa,
Pi
=
ktsmOismfa,
yu
=
kt cos 0f,
ybi
=
y/(tf-k*
sin2 0i),
(8.8.16)
and kt = uj/ct, kb = cj/cb- The z components of the particle displacements in the halfspaces, Wte(z, y, z) and Wbe(x, y, 2), due to motion of the unconstrained
Thin Plate
219
plate, are obtained from the third and fourth of Eq. (8.8.15), as Wte(x, y, z)
-
Whe(x,y,z)
=
—2A —— — exp(-iaix - i/?f-y + Df(-ai,-fJi) —2A —— —exp(-iaix-if3iy-iybiz).
ijuz), (8.8.17)
In Eq. (8.8.15) and Eq. (8.8.16), pressures and their particle displacements are of single wavenumber. However, the pressures ptc(x,y,z) and pi,c(x,y,z) due to the presence of the constraints have a continuous spectrum of wavenumbers, their transforms being ptc{&, /?, z) and pbc(a, P, z)The spectral equation of motion of the plate is S(a,p)(We(a,P)
+ Wc(a,l3))
N
=
-^2Frn
exp(-iax„ - i0nyn) - p;(a, p, 0) - pr(ay P, 0)
n= l
-Pte((*, P, 0) -
Ptc(a,
p, 0) + pbe(a, /?, 0) + phc{a, /?, 0)
(8.8.18)
where We(a, P) is the Fourier transform of the plate displacement in the absence of constraints, viz. the transform of Eq. (8.8.17) evaluated at z — 0. The displacement Wc(x, y) and its transform Wc{ct, P) are displacements arising from the presence of the constraints. After substituting the Fourier transforms of Eq. (8.8.15) into this equation, it is found that a considerable cancellation occurs, leaving . N
S(a, P)We(ar0)
= -^2Frn
exp{-iaxn
- i/3yn) - ptc(a, /?, 0) + p 6 c (a, p, 0)
(8.8.19) as the spectral equation satisfied by the displacement due to the presence of the constraints. This equation is re-arranged as Df(a,P)We(a,P)
= - { e x p ( - i a z n - \(3yn)}T{Frn},
(8.8.20)
by using the methods of Section 8.2. Before proceeding it is necessary to define the matrix relation between the dynamic stiffness of the point attachments and forces {Frn} as [Sp]({We{xn,yn)}
+ {We(xn,yn)})={Fmh
(8.8.21)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
220
where the elements of [Sp] for simple point attachments have previously been defined. The reaction forces {Frn} are eliminated between the above equations, giving Df{a,p)Wc{ct,p)
= -{exp(-iaxn-ipyn)}T[Sp]({We(xniyn)}
{Wc(xn,yn)}). (8.8.22) The solution for the displacement, due to the constraints, is obtained by Fourier transformation as Wc(xyy) = -{G(x-xnjy-yn)}T[Sp]({We(xn,yn)}
+
+ {Wc(xn,yn)}),
(8.8.23)
where the function G(x — xniy—yn) is the Green's function defined by Eq. (8.8.7) and Eq. (8.8.8). When Eq. (8.8.3) is written down at the TV attachment points (xmyym), in turn, and premultiplied by [G]" 1 , the matrix equation ([G]" 1 + [Sp]) {Wc{xn,yn)}
= -[Sp]{We(xn,yn)}
(8.8.24)
results, in which the displacement {We(xn,yn)} is found from Eq. (8.8.17), eval uated at coordinates ( # n , y n , 0 ) . By solving this system matrix equation numerically, the N displacements {Wc(xn, yn)} are obtained. The equivalent forces {Fp} on the plate which cause these displacements are obtained from the dynamic stiffness matrix of the plate as [G]-l{Wc{xn,yn)} = {Fp}. (8.8.25) The pressure scattered to the far field, by the constraints, is obtained by the method of stationary phase, as ptcf(R,6,) =
~PtWl
Aexp(-ianxn
- WnyntfiFp}**9}*!®,
(8.8.26)
or, alternatively, Ptcf(R,0,
(8.8.27)
where Wc(ao,/3o) is obtained from Eq. (8.8.22). Unlike the other components of the pressure in the upper halfspace, which are plane waves, this pressure
Thin Plate
221
Figure 8.21: Broadside monostatic target strength in water of (a) four massspring attachments and (b) four mass attachments. Scattering from the plate itself is not included. is a spherically spreading wave stemming from wavenumber conversion at the constraints. For a numerical example, the system comprising four mass k spring systems mounted on a steel plate is again considered. The monostatic target strength of this spherically spreading pressure, stemming from the point attachments on the plate, is denned as 20 x \og10(\ptcf(R = 1 , M , ) M I ) , where 0 = 0,- and <j) = &, viz. source and receiver are at the same location. In Figure 8.21 are shown monostatic target strengths at broadside 0 = <j> = 0. The scattering plots closely resemble the corresponding plots of sound radiation, shown in Figure 8.20. 8.9
Parallel Plates with Attachments
The theoretical model described in the previous section can be used as a basic building block for more complex dynamical systems. In order to demonstrate an application, sound radiation from a layered system excited by prescribed forces is considered. The geometry is shown in Figure 8.22. The system comprises two parallel thin plates, with coatings on their upper surfaces modelled as fluids. A
222
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 8.22: Section of infinite system comprising two thin plates separated by a fluid layer. The plates, to which dynamical systems are attached, are covered by coatings modelled as a fluids. finite number of point dynamical systems and connector elements, which exert transverse forces on the plate but not moments, are attached to the plates. Examples of point dynamical systems are a mass, mass & spring, grounded spring and a displacement constraint; an example of a point connector is a rod with a small cross-section. Attachments are assumed transparent to acoustic waves in the fluids. In the absence of constraints, differential equations of pressure in the upper and lower halfspaces, pressure in the three fluid layers and transverse motion of the plate must be solved. The unknowns in the solutions are eliminated by boundary conditions of continuity of pressure and/or displacement. This is a straightforward procedure, but the algebra and sign conventions are particularly onerous, which makes solutions susceptible to error. Fortunately, partly due to the popularity of the finite element method, the rules of matrix methods for solv ing problems in continuum mechanics are now widely appreciated. The strength of these matrix methods lies in the automatic satisfaction of stress and/or dis placement continuity at boundaries. Each of the seven infinite elements, viz. three fluid layers, two fluid halfspaces and two plates, are represented by their
223
Thin Plate
spectral dynamic stiffness matrices relating spectral stresses and displacements at boundaries. Spectral stresses and displacements are defined as positive when they act in the positive direction of the coordinate axis, in this case the z axis. Assembling the element matrices to form a system dynamic stiffness matrix is a straightforward finite element procedure best left to a computer program. For the problem considered here, the dynamic stiffness matrix relation of the infinite elements, connecting spectral displacements and tractions at the four interfaces, is
/ Szl(a,p) W2(a,P) W3(a,0)
Wcffl
\
S, 2 (tt,/?)
S,3(<*,/?)
(8.9.1)
)
V Sn{a,0) ) where L (1)
( L^ + Ht r(l) •^21
[Z(*,0)] =
V
•^12
4V + pt + i
0 0
r(2) -L-21
0
0 0
r(2) \1
(2) '11
u
r(2) , r(3) ■^22 "T" 1 '!!
r(3)
0
r(3)
r(3) ^12
+ Hh ) (8.9.2) is the system 4 x 4 spectral dynamic stiffness matrix. The column vector {W(a,f3)} is the transverse spectral displacement vector at the interfaces, num bered from the upper halfspace, the second and fourth elements, ^ ( a , / ? ) and W^a,/?), being the spectral plate displacements. The column vector {Sz(a,(3)} is the prescribed transverse spectral excitation vector at the interfaces, the sec ond and fourth elements, SZ2(<x,f3) and S 2 4(a,/?), being the spectral excitations on the plates; Szi(a,(3) and SZ3(a,f3) are zero when the excitation is confined to the plates. The elements Ht and Hjj are spectral dynamic stiffnesses of the upper and lower halfspaces; these are Ht = -xptu? I~iu
J
Hh =
2\
-ipbu2/yb.
,22+Ph
(8.9.3)
The elements Pt and P& are spectral dynamic stiffnesses of the upper and lower thin plates; these are Pt
= Dt(a2 +
Pi
=
02)2-w2pstht,
Db(a2 + /? 2 ) 2 - u)2p,hhb.
(8.9.4)
224
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
The elements 4 i . 4 a > L<$ and 4fi\ for z = 1,3, are the elements of the spectral dynamic stiffness matrices of the fluid layers. They are obtained from Section 11.2 as L«
=L(22=
Z$
=4?=
(PiW2/7isin7i/ii)cos7i/ii, -fau'/vsmyihi),
(8.9.5)
where 7l- = y W - a2 - /? 2 ), *i = w/c,-, /i, is fluid layer thickness, Pi is density and c,- is sound speed. For a prescribed excitation vector, {S,(«,0)}, Eq. (8.9.1) is solved for the spectral displacements {W(a,0)}. The far field pressure of the infinite system, without constraints, is obtained by the method of stationary phase as ptf(R,6,<j>) = -ptu)2W1(a0J0fXP^R),
(8.9.6)
where, in a system of spherical coordinates, {R,#,>), the stationary phase wavenumbers are ao = fctsin0cos<£ and d30 = ktsmOsin. Extension no fhis procedure to a system comprising an arbitrary number of layers and plates, subject to plane wave, monopole and force excitation is not difficult, when the "penny drops"! Now assume that there are N distinct points on the plates at which discrete elements are attached, such as mass & spring elements or connectors. There are Ni connection points, (xn, yn), n = 1, Nu on the upper plate and N2 connection points, (am,ym), m = Ni + l,V, on the lower plate, say, so N = JV2 + N2. At these points, prescribed external point forces can be also be present. A prescribed force applied remote from an attachment can be thought of as being located at the same point as a vanishingly small mass, say. The first step is to calculate system Green's functions in the absence of constraints. The solution of Eq. (8.9.1) for unit point force excitation at point n on the upper plate and point m on the lower plate is / Wi(a,0) \ / 0 \ W2(a,0) ,m m J exp(-iazn - i/3yn) W (a 6) =t-R!a>^)J 0 > \ W4(a,0) j \ exp(-iaa;m-i^m) /
fon_. (8.9.7)
where [#(a/?)] = [^(a,/?)]-1 is a receptance matrix. The N x N Green's function matrix of the two plates, viz. the response at point i on the plates due
Thin Plate
225
to a unit point force at point j on the plates, is constructed from the spectral receptance elements Wpli(a,/3)
=
R22(a,P)exp(-iaxn
-i/?j/ n ),
Wpi2(<x, P)
= fl24(«, P) e x p ( - i a z m - i/?j/m),
WP2i(a,/3)
=
R42(a,P)exp(-iaxn
WP22(ot,P)
=
R44(a,(3)exp(-iaxm-iPym),
-i/3yn), (8.9.8)
where Wprs(a, (3) is the spectral response of plate r due to a point force on plate s. The Green's function is constructed from four component Green's functions, written as a single integrals. These are obtained by analogy with Eq. (8.8.7) and Eq. (8.8.8) as Gn(x-xn,y-yn)
=
1 f°° — / #22(a,0)aJ0(ar)da, ^
Gi2(x-xm)y-ym)
=
G2i(x-xn)y-yn)
=
G22(x-xm,y-ym)
=
Jo
1 f°° — / #24(a,0)aJ0(ar)da, l* Jo — / A n (a, 0)aJ o (ar)da, ^ Jo 00 1 Z" 7T"/ ^ 4 4 ^ , 0)aJo(ar)da, ^
(8.9.9)
JO
where r 2 = (# — z n ) 2 + (y — 2/n)2 for the first and third Green's function integrals, and r2 = (x — xm)2 -f (y — ym)2 for the second and fourth integrals. These inte grals can be evaluated numerically by an adaptive Gaussian quadrature formula, provided there is dissipation included in the plates. Again, computational times can usually be reduced considerably by noting that the component Green's func tions are a function of the cylindrical radial coordinate, r, alone. The Green's function matrix is partitioned as
**•'»=OSS !S])'
<"•«"
where [Gn] is an N\ x N\ complex matrix formed by writing the first of Eq. (8.9.9) down at the N\ attachment points on the upper plate for each of the N\ values of (x n , yn) on the upper plate; [G12] is an N\ x iV~2 matrix found by writing the second of Eq. (8.9.9) down at the N\ attachment points on the upper plate for each of the N2 values of (xm, ym) on the lower plate; [G21] is an AT2 x N\ matrix
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
226
found by writing the third of Eq. (8.9.9) down at the N2 attachment points on the lower plate for each of the N\ values of (x„, yn) on the upper plate; [G22] is an N2 x N2 matrix formed by writing the fourth of Eq. (8.9.9) down at the N2 attachment points on the lower plate for each of the N2 values of ( x m , y m ) on the lower plate. The N x N dynamic stiffness matrix equation of the plates, with attach ments, is ([G]- 1 + [SP]) {W(xn,yn)} = {F,„}, (8.9.11) where {W(xn, yn)} is a column vector of the TV plate displacements, N\ be ing on the upper plate and N2 on the lower plate; {Fzn} are the prescribed external excitations on the plates and [Sp] is the dynamic stiffness matrix of the point attachments and connectors. In Section 8.8 it is shown how the point mass & spring attachments are inserted as diagonal elements in [Sp]. If a connec tor element is modelled as a thin rod in axial motion only, its dynamic stiffness is well-known as
[SC) = EM(
cot
^;)
"cT/^c)V
(8-9-12)
where ip = ujy/(pc/Ec), Ee is Young's modulus, hc is connector length, Ac is cross-section area and pc density. If the connector element connects point n (in range n — 1, N\) on the upper plate with the vertically aligned point m (in range m = N\ + 1, N) on the lower plate, it is assembled into the stiffness matrix [Sp] as Spnn — «^cll5
bpmm =■ Dc22,
dpnm — ^cl2)
&pmn — &c2l-
(8.9.13)
Other connector element are assembled into the matrix [Sp] in the same way. By solving Eq. (8.9.11) numerically, the N displacements {W{xn)yn)} are obtained. The equivalent forces {Fp] on the plates, without attachments, which can cause these displacements are obtained from the Green's function of the plates as [G]-1{W(xn,yn)} = {Fp}. (8.9.14) The spectral displacement of the upper surface of the system, Wi(a,f3), is found
Thin Plate
227
from Eq. (8.9.7), by superposition, as Wi(c*,/?)
=
Ri2((*,P)J2Fnexp(-iaxn-if3yn) n= l N
+R14(ayf3)
]T
Fmexp(-iaxm
- i/?ym),
(8.9.15)
m=N1+l
where F n , n = 1, JVi, comprise the first Ni elements of {F p }, and Fm, m = TVi + 1, TV, comprise the last 7V2 elements of {F p }. The pressure in the far field is obtained by the method of stationary phase as Ptj(R,6,<j>) =
exp(iktR) -ptw2W1(a0,Po) 2wR '
(8.9.16)
where, in a system of spherical coordinates, (R,9,<j>), the stationary phase wavenumbers are c*o = kt sin 6 cos <j> and /?o = kt sin 0 sin <j>.
Figure 8.23: Broadside far field sound level in water of two infinite plates sep arated by an air layer and connected by a single vertical steel rod. The upper halfspace contains water and the lower air. The unit transverse point force is applied at the connector point on the lower plate. In plot (a) the connector is present and in plot (b) it is absent. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
228
For a numerical example a special case of the geometry shown in Figure 8.22 is considered; it is intended to illustrate the effect of a noise short connecting two plates. T w o infinite steel plates, each of thickness 1 cm and having loss factor r) = 0.02, are separated by an air layer of thickness 50 cm for which the loss factor has been chosen as 77 = 0.001; the upper halfspace contains water and the lower halfspace contains air. T h e plates are connected by a single vertical thin steel rod of cross-sectional area 0.0001 m 2 and loss factor 77 = 0.02. In Figure 8.23 is shown the far field sound level in the water upper halfspace, when the excitation is a unit transverse force applied at the rod connection point on the lower plate. In the (a) plot the rod connector is present; in the (b) plot the rod connector is absent. T h e sharp peaks in the (b) plot at about 345 Hz and 690 Hz stem from resonances of the air layer when the excitation frequency almost coincides with its thickness being an integral number of half-wavelengths; the resonances are barely noticeable in the (a) plot for which the plates are constrained by the rod. T h e resonances are "coincidence" resonances for which the frequencies depend on the angle of observation. T h e resonance at 10 Hz stems from the mass of plates and water loading acting on the stiffness of the air layer, the sound level in the (b) plot being some 10 dB higher t h a n the level in the (a) plot.
8.10
Plate with Periodic Resonators
A difficult problem in noise control engineering is the design of coatings t h a t absorb sound waves over a wide range of low frequencies. Generally, for a passive homogeneous coating to be an effective absorber its thickness dimension must be of the order of a wavelength, which constraint effectively rules out low frequency applications. A possible alternative for an absorbing screen is a plate with cavities or perforations which contain resonators whose properties are selected to achieve m a x i m u m benefit in the frequency range of interest. Three different arrangements of resonators contained in periodically spaced inclusions in an elastic plate are shown in Figure 8.24. For the plate with perfo rations or surface cavities, resonators are terminated by close fitting rigid pistons of rectangular cross-section; for the plate with interior cavities, these constraints are not necessary. T h e resonators shown in the diagram are single mass & spring systems, b u t more complicated arrangements are possible; for example, the res onators can comprise a multi-resonant stack of masses and springs. The surfaces
Thin Plate
229
Figure 8.24: Schematic of part of infinite plate with periodic inclusions, shown here as mass/spring resonators terminated by rigid rectangular pistons. In plot (a) is shown a plan view of an arrangement of hatched periodically spaced inclusions; in plot (b) are shown cross-section views of three different arrangements of resonators.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
230
of the plate move in phase, this being a requirement of thin plate theory. How ever, the top and bottom of a resonator can have different displacements. The complexity of analytical treatments for this type of problem is demonstrated in the paper of Skelton h James [15], who consider an approximate analysis of sound scattering by a plate with perforations. At low frequencies, however, when there are a large number of inclusions on a length scale of an acoustic and structural wavelength, simple lumped parameter methods similar to those considered by Kobelev [16] are generally effective. First, the case when there is a uniform distribution of perforations, each with surface area Ap and mean spacing dx in the x direction and dy in the y direction, is considered. The fractional area of perforations, or porosity factor, is v = Ap/dxdy where for perforations of rectangular cross-section, with dimen sions 2a and 26, Ap = Aab. Because of the compactness condition the analysis will also apply to perforations other than those of rectangular cross-section; for example, Ap — wa2 for circular perforations with radius a. Define p™ and p™ as averaged normal pressures on the plate's upper and lower surfaces, including the area occupied by perforations; these pressures include contributions from both fluid pressure and prescribed surface tractions. Define W™ and W™ as nor mal displacements over the plate's upper and lower surfaces, including the area occupied by the perforations. The upper and lower surfaces of the plate move in phase, with mean displacement Wp\ at the top and bottom of a perforation, mean displacements W% and Wb of the pistons are generally not in phase. The following macroscopic equations are obtained between the field quantities, Wtm
= vWt +
(l-v)Wp,
W?
= vWb +
(l-v)Wp,
-iuZirWt
=
-iuZhrWh
= +A p p^-F 6 ,
SP W P
-ApP?-Fu
= -(l-v)p? + {l-v)p?.
(8.10.1)
The first two equations are obtained by application of a linear law of proportions. The third and fourth equations comprise a balance of force stemming from the fluid action on the pistons. The forces — F% and — Ft, are those exerted on the fluid by the pistons. The quantities Ztr and Zbr are radiation impedances of the exterior surfaces of the rectangular pistons, the constant — iu being present
Thin Plate
231
because impedance is defined as a ratio of mean pressure force, stemming from a prescribed piston velocity, and the prescribed piston velocity. The final equation is the "locally reacting" stiffness equation of the plate, where Sp is the plate's dynamic stiffness. By locally reacting is meant t h a t the plate displacement at a point is proportional to the excitation at t h a t point; this is a valid assumption for spectral field quantities. spectral stiffness is Sp(a,f3)
For an isotropic plate, an approximation to the — (1 - v){D(a2
+ (32)2 - u2psh},
which assumes
t h a t the inclusions have reduced the stiffness of the uniform plate by a factor of Formulae for the impedances, which include interactions between pistons, are given by Skelton & J a m e s [15] as ptu)
^
G2(am,/?n)
d d
*y JTln
Zir for kt(dXldy)
< 27r and kb(dx,dy)
= yf {k2 -Oil,-
(8.10.2)
< 2ir, where
G(a,{3) Itmn
°2{am'Pn\
B^Y,
=
17*mn
=
f32),
am=27rm/dx
4sin(aa)sin(/?6)/a/?, Jbrnn = \J (k2 ~ a2,
and
/3n=27rn/dy,
-
j32),
(8.10.3)
and s u m m a t i o n s are understood to be over all positive and negative values of m and n, excluding the case m = n = 0. T h e impedances are of the form Z = — iwra, so their effect is t h a t of additional masses m. In the cited paper, it is demonstrated numerically t h a t these impedances, for sufficiently small values of the porosity v, reduce to the impedances of a single baffled rectangular pis ton. However, this limiting condition requires such a sparse perforation density as to be of little practical value. Thus, Eq. (8.10.2) should be used for the radi ation impedance functions rather t h a n their better known values for a vanishing porosity. T h e above equations must be supplemented by the dynamic stiffness equa tion of a resonator inside a perforation.
This is represented by the stiffness
m a t r i x relation
X tr is = U ■
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
232
where W% and W& are averaged displacements and Ft and F& are averaged forces on the exterior surfaces of the upper and lower pistons comprising a resonator. When, for example, the resonator comprises two pistons of masses mt and m& separated by a spring of stiffness Sh, as shown in Figure 8.23, then S\\ — Sh — uj2mt, S22 = Sh — w 2 m6, and S12 = ShFrom Eq. (8.10.1), and a considerable amount of algebra after eliminating the forces Ft and F\, by using Eq. (8.10.4), the dynamic stiffness matrix relation connecting mean surface displacements and surface pressures is obtained as
V -A(St2 + A1/Se)
A(5| 2 + A1/Se)
)\wr
)> (*AU*>
)-\+tf
where A = Ai/A2, Ai
=
^ 2 2 ^ 1 1 ~~ *-?12'-5125
A 2 = (Sf2 + A 1 /5 e )(5f 1 + A i / 5 6 ) - (5J 2 + A 1 /5 e )(5f 2 + Ax/5 e ), £11 = (Sn - \u)Zir)/Apv,
S 22 = (S22 -
S{2 =
\u>Zhr)/Apv,
S12/Apv,
S* =
Sp/(l-v)\
(8.10.6) This dynamic stiffness matrix relation is much the same as that obtained by Skelton fc James [15], as a special case of a more elaborate formulation of the problem which includes interaction terms between the plate and the fluids. Eq. (8.10.5) is an effective dynamic stiffness matrix equation which relates averaged pressures and displacements on both sides of the plate, now viewed as an homogeneous layer. From Eq. (8.10.5), the acoustic characteristics of the system, for either acous tical or mechanical excitation, can be obtained by standard procedures described in earlier Sections and later in Chapter 11. The above equation is specialized to the case of a homogeneous layer excited on its upper and lower surfaces by prescribed spectral excitations Et(a,/3) and i£&(a,/?), respectively, giving A(Sen + Ai/S*) - iPtu>y7t e
-A(Sf2 + A a /S )
-A(Sf 2 + A1/S')
e
e
2
\ / Wtm(a, /?)
A(S 22 + A1/S ) - iPbu /7i j V WF{*,P)
- US:8)-
<•■">•'>
Thin Plate
233
where the terms —iptu>2/yt
and —ipi,u;2/jb are fluid loading terms of the upper
and lower half spaces for which j
t
= \f(k2
— a2 — f32) and 7& = y/(k2
— a2 — /? 2 ),
respectively, with kt — w/ct and kt, = oj/cb. For an external stress excitation, on the lower surface of the plate, which has a constant value So over the rectangular region, — a\ < x < a i , - 6 1 < y < 61, Et{<*,p)
= 0,
Eh(ot,p)
= 4 S 0 sin(aai)sin(/?&i)/ct/?.
It is necessary for a\ »
(8.10.8)
a and 61 > > 6, because field quantities are assumed
averaged over a length scale encompassing many perforations. T h e point force excitation, Eb(a,f3)
= Foexp(—iaxo — i/?t/o)> should only be used with caution.
T h e spectral displacement of the upper surface, W™(a, /?), is obtained by solving Eq. (8.10.7). T h e pressure in the far field in the upper halfspace is obtained from Section 8.2 as Ptj{R,0A) = -pt^Wr^oJof^^,
(8.10.9)
where, in a system of spherical coordinates, (R, #,>), the stationary phase wavenumbers in the upper halfspace are c*o = kt sin 6 cos <j> and /?o = kt sin 0 sin <j>. Consider, now, the same problem b u t with plane wave excitation at arbitrary incidence in the upper halfspace. Et{a, /?) = — 2A and Eb(a1f3)
In this case the prescribed excitations are
= 0, where A is the amplitude of the plane wave.
T h e plane wave pressures scattered in the upper halfspace and transmitted in lower halfspace are pi8(x,
y,z)
Pb.(x,y,z)
=
[A+
=
~ ^
2
r^
exp(-iaiX
^ r ( - ^ n "A)
exp(
, i t t . g _ ip.y _ iJbiz))
where oti
=
/?,•
=
yti
= kt cos 0;,
- ifcy +
kt s i n 9{ cos i,
fctsin^-sin^i,
vytiz), (8.10.10)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
234
The spectral displacements WT^-c*;,-ft) and W^-c*,-, -/?,-) are solutions of Eq. (8.10.7) for wave numbers a = -oci and /? = - f t . The reflection and transmission coefficients are defined as
n
= 1+
iAfc* cos 02 2
T =
m
-^ ^ (-^,-A) iAy/(kl-k?
(81012)
2
sin 0i)
The second configuration is the case in which resonators occupy a uniform distribution of surface cavities. The macroscopic relations between the field quantities are W tm
=
vWt +
(l-v)Wp,
wr = Wp, -iuZtrWt SP W P
=
-Aptf-Ft,
=
-(l-v)p?+p?-vFb/Ap.
(8.10.13)
From Eq. (8.10.13), and a considerable amount of algebra after eliminating the forces Ft and Fj by using Eq. (8.10.4), the dynamic stiffness matrix relation connecting mean surface displacements and pressures is obtained as
(:::£)( 3? ) = ( £ ) •
<«->
where «11 = Sii + Strj a22 = 2«(1 - v)Se12 + v2Se22 + (1 - t ) 2 a n + Sp, ai2 = - ( l - w ) o n - 1)5*2, Sen = Su/Apv, S{2=Sl2/Apv,
Se22 = Str =
S22/Apv, -iwZtr/Apv.
(8.10.15)
Thus, as for the first configuration, an effective dynamic stiffness matrix equation has been obtained which relates averaged displacements and excitation pressures on both sides of the plate now viewed as an homogeneous layer. For a resonator comprising a top mass, mti connected to a spring of stiffness Sh which is in turn connected to the plate, as shown in Figure 8.23, the resonator stiffness
Thin Plate
235
elements are Su = Sh — u)2mt
and 522 = 5*12 = Sh- Far field sound radiation,
due to an excitation traction on the lower surface of the plate, and scattering and transmission, due to plane wave excitation, are obtained as described for the plate with resonators in perforations. T h e third configuration is the case in which resonators occupy a uniform distribution of interior cavities. Here, there is no direct interaction between the resonators and the fluids. T h e macroscopic relations between the field quantities are
w? = wr = wpi SPWP
=
-p™+p?-vFh/Ap.
(8.10.16)
A reduced equation for a resonator in an interior cavity is SbWb = Fby
(8.10.17)
where — Fb is the reaction force exerted by the base of the resonator on the plate. T h e stiffness element is Sb = ( S 2 2 S i i " S i 2 ) / S i i ,
(8.10.18)
which is obtained from Eq. (8.10.4) by setting Ft — 0 and then eliminating the displacement W%. For a resonator comprising a top mass, m t , connected to a spring of stiffness Sh which is in t u r n connected to the plate, as shown in Figure 8.23, the stiffness element is Sb = —w2mtSh/{Sh
— w2mt).
T h e effective
d y n a m i c stiffness equation is obtained from Eq. (8.10.16) and Eq. (8.10.17) as (Sp + vSb/Ap)Wp
= -p?
+ p£\
(8.10.19)
This is simply the equation of motion of a thin plate whose dynamic stiffness has an additional t e r m vSb/Ap
representing a smeared out effect of the resonators.
Far field sound radiation, due to an excitation traction on the lower surface of the plate, and scattering and transmission, due to plane wave excitation, are obtained as described for the uniform thin plate in Sections 8.2 and 8.3, respectively. For a resonator comprising a top mass mt connected by a spring St to a mass ram which in t u r n is connected by a spring Sb to a mass mb, it is left as
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
236
an exercise to show t h a t
S?
Su
Si2\
S12 S22)
-stsb
f St — u> %mt — r* St+Sb-u2mm
I
St+Sb-u2mm^ 2 Sh-u> mh
-StSh
St+Sb-u2mm
%-
St+Sb-Lo2mm/ (8.10.20)
D a m p i n g is included by setting the spring stiffnesses to the complex values St = St(l
— \T}t) and Sb = Sb(l — ir)b), where r)t and r)b are hysteretic loss-factors. For
more complicated resonators, comprising a large stack of masses and springs, say, the dynamic stiffness m a t r i x equation must generally be obtained by a computer program. For a numerical example, a steel plate of thickness h = 0.01 and loss-factor 7} = 0.01 is considered.
T h e plate is loaded by water in the upper halfspace
and air in the lower halfspace. It is excited, in the upper halfspace, by a plane wave at normal incidence.
T h e plate contains surface cavities with spacings
dx — dy — 0.04 and cross-section dimensions 2a — 2b — 0.02, giving a porosity value of v = 0.25. T h e surface cavities contain resonators comprising double mass & spring systems, whose stiffness m a t r i x is given by Eq. (8.10.20). The mass constants are mt
— 5.0 x 10~ 3 , mm
= 15.0 x 10~ 3 and mb = 0; the
4
spring constants are St — Sb — 10.0 x 10 with loss factors rjt = rjb — 0.05. T h e reflection coefficient, in decibels, is defined as 20xlog 1 0 (|7£|); where, for example, 0 dB is perfect reflection and —20 dB is a reflection amplitude which is one-tenth of the amplitude of the incident wave. In Figure 8.25 is shown the plane wave reflection coefficient, at broadside, 6 = 0°. Narrowband absorption has been achieved at the two resonant frequencies associated with a double mass & spring system. For a more complex arrangement of periodically spaced resonators, located in a layered system, say, the methods of Section 8.9 can be used to provide qual itative predictions of acoustic characteristics; however, a finite element method, as formulated by Hladky-Hennion & Decarpigny [17], will generally be required for complex resonators and quantitative predictions. A certain a m o u n t of broadband absorption can be obtained by two methods: first by selecting resonators which comprise a sufficient number of mass-spring elements arranged as a stack; secondly by selecting a uniform distribution of simple resonators, the resonance frequencies of which lie within a prescribed
Thin Plate
237
Figure 8.25: Broadside reflection coefficient in water of a steel plate with surface cavities containing identical double mass/spring resonators. The lower halfspace contains air. Perfect reflection is 0 dB.
Figure 8.26: Broadside reflection coefficient in water of a steel plate with surface cavities containing a distribution of double mass/spring resonators. The lower halfspace contains air. Perfect reflection is 0 dB.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
238
range, and whose smeared stiffness matrix is approximated by adding in parallel the appropriately weighted stiffness matrices of the different resonators. Thus, if the resonators in plate inclusions are characterized by the stiffness matrices [5(A n )], n = 1,N, where An is some parameter distributed uniformly, and the resonators are sufficiently numerous on a length scale of a wavelength, then
[ST'^D5^-)]"1
( 8 - 10 - 21 )
n=l
provides an approximation to a smeared out resonator stiffness. For example, for the simple resonator shown in Figure 8.24, the stiffness of the spring can be varied discretely as Sh(n) = Sm[n + (n — l)(SmSiX - Smin)/(N — 1). In Figure 8.26 is shown the reflection coefficient, for the geometry described previously, when the spring stiffnesses of the resonators are uniformly distributed in the range from St = Sb = 10.0 x 104 to St = Sb = 200.0 x 104, with N = 501. Some broadband absorption has been achieved at frequencies above 1 kHz. References and Additional Reading 1. M.C. Junger and D. Feit, Sound, Structures, and Their Interaction, (second edition, The MIT Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1986). 2. C.S. Smith, Design of Marine Structures in Composite Materials, (Elsevier Applied Science, London, 1990). 3. D.G. Crighton, Point admittance of an infinite thin elastic plate under fluid loading, Journal of Sound and Vibration 54(3) (1977) pages 389391. 4. D.G. Crighton, The free and forced waves on a fluid-loaded elastic plate, Journal of Sound and Vibration 63(2) (1979) pages 225-235. 5. W.J. Spicer, Acoustic intensity vectors from an infinite plate with line attachments, (Admiralty Marine Technology Establishment, Teddington, Middlesex, AMTE(N)-TM81086, 1981). 6. J.H. James, Transient sound radiation from infinite thin plate, (Admiralty Research Establishment, Teddington, Middlesex, ARETM(UHA)87508, 1987). 7. A.G.P. Warham, Calculation of the effect of a point impact on an infinite elastic plate adjacent to a semi-infinite fluid, (National Physical
Thin Plate
239
Laboratory, Teddington, Middlesex, D I T C 80/86, 1986). 8. V.N. Evseev, Sound radiation from an infinite plate with periodic inhomogeneities, Soviet Physics Acoustics
1 9 ( 3 ) (1973) pages 226-229.
9. B.R. Mace, Sound radiation from a plate reinforced by two sets of par allel stiffeners, Journal of Sound and Vibration 7 1 ( 3 ) (1980) pages 4 3 5 441. 10. J.H. J a m e s , Sound radiation from an infinite plate with periodic
frames
and bulkheads, (Admiralty Marine Technology Establishment, Tedding ton, Middlesex, AMTE(N)-TM79412, 1979). 11. B.R. Mace, Periodically stiffened fluid-loaded plates, I: response to convected harmonic pressure and free wave propagation, Journal of Sound and Vibration 7 3 ( 4 ) (1980) pages 473-486. 12. B.R. Mace, Periodically stiffened fluid-loaded plates, II: response to line and point forces, Journal
of Sound
and Vibration
7 3 ( 4 ) (1980) pages
487-504. 13. J.H. J a m e s , Sound radiation from an infinite plate with periodic onal stiffening,
orthog
(Admiralty Marine Technology Establishment, Tedding
ton, Middlesex, A M T E ( N ) - T M 8 1 0 0 1 , 1981). 14. B.R. Mace, Sound radiation from fluid loaded orthogonally stiffened plates, Journal
of Sound and Vibration 7 9 ( 3 ) (1981) pages 439-452.
15. E.A. Skelton and J.H. J a m e s , Approximate theory of sound scattering by a periodically perforated plate with impedance inserts, Journal
of
Sound and Vibration 1 8 3 ( 3 ) (1995) pages 421-434. 16. Yu.A. Kobelev, Absorption and radiation of sound by an impedance surface containing monopole-type scatterers, Soviet Physics
Acoustics
3 5 ( 2 ) (1989) pages 171-175. 17. A.C. Hladky-Hennion, J.N. Decarpigny, Analysis of the scattering of a plane acoustic wave by a doubly periodic structure using the finite element m e t h o d : application to Alberich anechoic coatings, Journal of the Acoustical
Society of America
9 0 ( 6 ) (1991) pages 3356-3367.
18. W . Heitkamper, Numerical approximation of sound radiation of impact excited plates, Acoustica
5 8 ( 3 ) (1985) pages 141-148.
19. J . M . Garrelick and L. Gau-Feng, Sound transmission through periodi cally framed parallel plates, Journal of the Acoustical Society of 6 1 ( 4 ) (1977) pages 1014-1018.
America
240
Acoustics of Underwater Structures 20. E.A. Skelton, Sound radiation from parallel plates with compliant coat ings and periodic connectors and stiffeners, (Admiralty Research Estab lishment, Teddington, Middlesex, ARE-TM(UHA)86503, 1986). 21. E.A. Skelton, Acoustic scattering by parallel plates with a single con nector, Proceedings of the Royal Society of London A427 (1990) pages 401-418. 22. E.A. Skelton, Acoustic scattering by parallel plates with periodic con nectors, Proceedings of the Royal Society of London A427 (1990) pages 419-444. 23. E.A. Skelton, Acoustic scattering by a rigid barrier between two fluidloaded parallel elastic plates, Proceedings of the Royal Society of London A435 (1991) pages 217-232. 24. E.A. Skelton, Acoustic scattering by a finite elastic plate connecting two fluid-loaded parallel elastic plates, Proceedings of the Royal Society of London A443 (1993) pages 429-444.
CHAPTER 9. ACOUSTICS OF CYLINDRICAL SHELL
9.1
Equations of Isotropic Shell
The underwater acoustics of an infinite thin cylindrical shell has been cov ered in some detail, see, for example, the textbook of Junger & Feit [1], because a cylinder is a basic component of underwater submersibles and fluid convey ing pipes. The geometry is shown in Figure 9.1. Various approximations to the equations of motion have been given by Leissa [2] in a survey of shell theo ries. Here, the equations of Goldenveizer & Novozhilov (which are also those of Arnold & Warburton) are used because numerical studies have shown that they are sufficiently accurate for the required acoustics calculations. For an isotropic cylinder, in which rotatory inertia and transverse shear effects are omitted, the equations are presented here as in £21
L12 L22
L13 \ L23
L31
L32
L33
( uz(,z) \ I Ez(^z) u^z) = E^z) |,
I \
ur(<j>,z) I
\
(9.1.1)
Er(,z)
where Ln
=
^ / d2 1 - v d2 - ^ 1 7Oz72 + 2a2 d2 )+p'hW
l + v 1/12
=
—Ei
r
-
F
L21
=
L\2,
122
E
d2
2a dzd<j>' v d_ d
a dz'
(\-v
= - i{—M
d2
+
id2 2
^W
na2„
+ Wi
241
)
,d2
w
+
p 2 d2\ +Ps
^W)
2
ud
w'
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
242
Figure 9.1: Section of infinite cylindrical shell excited by point force, monopole and plane wave.
1*31 =
~Ll3,
L32
-Las,
=
L33 = E1(±+fia2£
+
££
+
2fiI^)+P.hgs,
(9.1.2)
where uz, u^ and uT are the axial, tangential and radial displacements at the cylinder's mid-surface, being positive when acting in the positive directions of the coordinate axes; /?2 = h2/12a2, where h is the cylinder's thickness and a is its mean radius; Ex = Eh/(1 - J/ 2 ), where E is Young's modulus and v is Poisson's ratio; p, is the cylinder's density. Leissa [2] has given the baseline equations of cylindrical shell theory as those of Donnell k. Mushtari; these are recovered from Goldenveizer & Novozhilov equations by setting /?2 = 0 in all but the L33 operator.
Cylindrical Shell
243
The excitations are the surface tractions, (M*,*)\ \EM,Z)\
(
Fz(,z)
= [
F+{<j,,z)
\Er(4>, z)J
\Fr{<j>, z) - dM+/dz + dMz/ad - p(a, <j>, z) + P l ( a , , z)j (9.1.3) where FZ) F^ and Fr are the axial, tangential and radial mechanical tractions (forces per unit area) acting at the cylinder's mid-surface, being positive when acting in the positive directions of the coordinate axes; M and Mz are moment distributions per unit area, about the and z axes, being positive in the sense of a right hand screw; p(r, >,z) and pi(r, <j),z) are external and internal fluid pressures. If rotations of the cylinder's mid-surface are required, they can be found from the relations \p0 = dur/dz and \P2 = —dur/ad<j). In a cylindrical coordinate system, (r, >,z), the field quantities are repre sented by a Fourier integral transform in the z direction and a Fourier series transform in the <j> direction. Thus, for the field quantity F(r, >, z), r+oo
F(r, <j),z) =
— 2?F
y^ exp{\n<j>) I n^oo
1
F(r,n,a)
=
— /
F(r, n, a)exp(ia2:)da,
-/-oo
/*27T
exp(-in^) /
/* + 00
F(r, >, z)exp(—iaz)dzd<j)i (9.1.4)
where F(r, <j>, z) is the field quantity and F(r, n, a) is the spectral field quantity. The arguments of a function and/or the context determine whether or not the formulation is proceeding in real space or in spectral space. The differential equations of motion are simplified considerably by expanding field variables as transforms, thus, for time-harmonic motion, the spectral equations of motion
(
Sn(n,a) 52i(n,a) 53i(n,a)
Si2(n,a) S 22 (rc,a) 5 3 2 (n,a)
S i 3 ( n , a ) \ / uz(n,a) \ / Ez(n,a) S 2 3 (n,a) 1 I t ^ ( n , a ) I = I E^n.a) S 3 3 (n,a) / \ « r ( n , a ) / \ £ r (rc,a) (9.1.5)
or [^(n, a)]{u(n, a)} = {^(n, a ) } , where 5n(n,a)
=
£1(a2 + n2(l-z/)/2a2)-a;V^,
5i2(n,a)
=
# i ( l + i/)na/2a,
5i3(n,a)
=
-Eii/ia/a,
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
244
S2i(n, a)
—
S22(rc, a)
=
Ex ((1 - u)a2/2 + n2/a2 + 2a2(32(l - i/) + f32n2/a2) -
S23(rc, a)
=
-Ex (in/a2 + i/?2(2 - v)oc2n + i(32n3/a2) ,
53i (n, a)
=
-S'i3(n > a),
a)
=
-523(w,a),
Sss(n a)
=
Ex (1/a2 + p2a2a4
532^
Si2{n,a),
+ (32n4/a2 + 2(32a2n2) - u2p,h.
The amplitudes uz(n,a), i ^ ( n , a ) and ur(n,a) the amplitudes Ez(n,a), E^n.a) and Er(n,a) 9.2
J1psh,
(9.1.6)
are the spectral displacements; are the spectral excitations.
Equations of Anisotropic Shell
Equations of motion of a thin anisotropic cylinder, comprising a stack of fiber reinforced layers, can be found from the general equations of motion of a doubly curved shell, given by Leissa & Qatu [3]. They are *66 d2
Ln = -
2^26
■^16 9 3
a d<j>
3^26 3
d a dz
A12
22
a dzdcj)
A 1 6 d2 . Ai2+A6e ■+ a2 d: a
L\2 — — ^13 =
,
a2 dtf1
dz2,
+ p9h
dt2'
d + ^26 2 dz )' dzdcj)
d3 2
a dz d(j) A16 d + a 2 d<j>
+
B12+2B66 a2
d3 dzd2
&_ dz3
22
^21 = ^12, 2 2A1& d2 . d2 \ Ld +P h ' d^ a2 d<j>2 + a d4,dz+A66d^ 3 Z 3 _ /Bn d W16 8 512+2566 d a 3 d<j>3 a2 dzd<j)2 dz2d<j>*B2Qdz* An 8 t A 1 6 d a2 d<j> a dz
AnjP_
£22 = — T
^31 — ^32 =
^13, —L23,
(Dn 4
fl
d4 <9<^
4D16
d4
a^
, 2(£> 1 2 +2D 6 6 ) a
<94 dz <9<£: 2
4 4£>'26 3 3 + a dz d<j>■+
Cylindrical Shell
245
d2
02
2B12 d2 (9.2.1) — ) + P./>-H,dz J a a d<j> a a dz2 j "at2 2. The elastic constants for a composite, comprising a stack of fibre reinforced layers, can be found from the "engineering" constants of the component layers by using the formulae given in Section 6.8, in which the (x,y) global axes set is replaced by the (, z) axes set, the stacking angle being measured from the direction. For a cylinder comprising a single isotropic layer all the B values vanish, the A and D values being £>22
2Bn
4
2
3
An = A12 = vEi, 2 2
4516
2
Eh 2
2
= EU
l-i/ A22 = Ei,
A16
Eh3 12(l-i/ 2 ) = A26 = 0,
E^2a2„2 A66 = ( l - i / ) £ i / 2 ,
D66 = ( l - i / ) £ i / ? 2 a 2 / 2 . (9.2.2) In this case the anisotropic equations reduce to the baseline equations of Donnell & Mushtari. The spectral equations of motion are D12 = vE1/3 a ,
2 2
A
+ dzd '
D22 = E1p a ,
D16 = D26 = 0,
(9.2.3)
[S{n,*)]{u(n,a)}={E(n,a)}, where 5n(n,a
5i3(n,or
=
+ (A66n2/a2
+ 2A2QOcn/a + A22(x2) - u2 psh,
=
+ (Ai6n2/a2
+ (A12 + A6e)ocnja + A2ect2) ,
=
- i (B16n3/a3
+ W26(x2n/a + (B12 +
+B22<x3 + A12a/a + A16n/a2)
2B66)n2a/a2
,
S2i(n,a
=
512(71, a ) ,
S22(n,&
=
+ (Ann21 a2 + 2Ai 6 na/a + A 6 6 a 2 ) - w 2 p 5 /i,
S23(n,a
=
- i ( 5 n n 3 / a 3 + 3 # i 6 n 2 a / a 2 + (B12 +
2B6Q)a2n/a
+ 5 2 6 a 3 + A n n / a 2 + Ai6a/a) , S3i(n,a
=
-5i3(n,a),
S32(n,a
=
-S^^a),
S33(n,a
=
+ (DnnA/a4
+ 4 D 1 6 n 3 a / a 3 + 2(Dl2 +
+4jD 2 6 na 3 /a + A>2<*4 + 2Bnn2/a3 + 2 £ 1 2 a 2 / a + A n / a 2 ) - w2p,ft.
2D66)n2a2/a2
+ 45i6na/a2 (9.2.4)
246
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
For the following theoretical analysis of the acoustics of cylinders, both isotropic and anisotropic cylinders are represented by the 3 x 3 matrix [5(n,a)], whose elements are given by Eq. (9.1.6), for an isotropic cylinder, and by Eq. (9.2.4), for a composite cylinder. 9.3
Mechanical E x c i t a t i o n
For a prescribed radial mechanical point force vector, F = (F2,FhFr), located on the cylinder's surface at the coordinates (a, 4>0, z0), and in the absence of prescribed moments, the excitation vector of Eq. (9.1.3) is /Ez(4>,z)\ ( Fz6(z--0)6(4>-0)/a \ E^{, z) = F+6(z -z0)6(- 4>o)/a \ Er(, z) I \ Fr6(z - z0)6( -<j>0)/a- Pe(a, , z) + Pu(a, <j>,z) ) (9.3.1) where ple(r, , z) is the inierior fluid pressure end de(r, , z) is the exterior fluid pressure. Its spectral form is / Ez(n,a) I E^{n,a) V Er(n,a)
\
I FzexY>(-m<j>0-iaz0)/2Tra J = I F,), exp(-in<£0 - iaz0)/2xa I \ Frexp(-\n<j>o-iazo)/2ira-pe(a,n,a) + pie(a,n,a)
\
1. I (9.3.2) The interior spectral pressure, due to cylinder motion denoted by the subscript e, must be a solution of the reduced wave eruation which is finite at the origin. Thue, EH (r n a) = A da)J\ 1(717*)
^
|n|
'
a " e
where T l = ,^(k( - a*), h = u/a and cx is the interior fluid sound spee3) By applying the boun<ary condition dpuir n a) ' = P^2Mn, a ) , at r = a, (9.3.4) dr where p\ is interior fluid density, the interior spectral pressure is found to be pie(r,n,a) = ,
l W
V(n,a)-M^.
(9.3.5)
The exterior spectral pressure, due to cylinder motion, must be a solution of the reduced wave equation which satisfies the radiation condition at infinity. Thus, pe(r,n,a)
= £n(a)HH(7r)
(9.3.6)
247
Cylindrical Shell
where 7 = -f y/(k2 — a 2 ), k = UJ/C and c is the exterior fluid sound speed. By applying the boundary condition dpe(r,n,a) dr
_
2
pu2ur{n, a), at r = a,
(9.3.7)
where p is exterior fluid density, the exterior pressure is found to be pe(r,n,a)
=
pu)2ur(n,a)
H|n|(7r) TH| n | (7a)'
(9.3.8)
Eq. (9.3.8), Eq. (9.3.5) and Eq. (9.3.2) are used to write the spectral equa tions of motion of the cylinder, Eq. (9.1.5), as 5n(n,or) 52i(n,a) S3i(n,a)
Si2(n,a) S22(n,a) 5 3 2(n,a)
Sis(n,a) \ / uz(n,a) S23(n,a) J I u^n.a) S 3 3(n,a) + /j / \ u r ( n , a )
F z exp(—ino — iazo)/2/Ka F
(9.3.9)
Figure 9.2: Real part of exterior water loading, normalized by pcu, on an infinite cylinder of radius 1 m and axial wavenumber a = 7r/2. The negative sign indicates that it acts as a mass.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
248
Figure 9.3: Imaginary part of exterior water loading, normalized by pew, on an infinite cylinder of radius 1 m and axial wavenumber a = 7r/2. T h e negative sign indicates t h a t it acts as a resistance.
where // = pu2
H|n|(/ya) 7H( n ,(7«)
2 J|n|(7i<0 Piw "'- 7^,(7!«)'
(9
-310)
comprises the fluid loading terms of the external and internal fluids. T h e complex exterior fluid loading term has the effect of an added mass at frequencies u) < ca, and an added mass and resistance at frequencies u > ca.
The real valued
interior fluid loading t e r m is either a stiffness or a mass, depending on frequency. Normalized fluid loading terms of a cylinder of radius 1 m, submerged in water, are shown in Figures 9.2 to 9.4. T h e axial wavenumber a has been chosen as 7r/2, SO t h e arguments of the Bessel function become real at a frequency of 375 Hz. T h e real parts of the exterior fluid loading terms rise to a m a x i m u m at a frequency which increases with the harmonic number, n; the imaginary parts are identically zero for k < a. T h e interior fluid loading terms swing through
Cylindrical Shell
249
Figure 9.4: Real part of, interior water loading, normalized by piC\uj, on an infinite cylinder of radius 1 m and axial wavenumber a = w/2. The oscillations between ± o o indicate t h a t it acts as a stiffness or a mass depending on the frequency. T h e imaginary part is zero so there is no resistive term. ± o o at the roots of Jfn(jia) roots of Jn(jid)
= 0, the hard boundary condition, and vanish at the
— 0, the soft boundary condition. For comparison purposes, it
is noted t h a t the normalized cylinder inertia term, cj2psh/pcw,
is 0.16 at 500 Hz
when its thickness is 0.01 m, which means t h a t in this case fluid mass loading terms generally dominate. An extensive discussion of fluid loading has been given by Junger & Feit [1]. For a prescribed point force excitation, Eq. (9.3.9) can be solved numeri cally for the spectral displacements {u(n, a)}. T h e interior and exterior spectral pressures are given by Eq. (9.3.5) and Eq. (9.3.8) in which ur(n,a)
is the third
element of the solution vector {tt(n,c*)}. T h e actual cylinder displacements and fluid pressures are obtained from the transform definitions of Eq. (9.1.4). Thus, for example, the exterior pressure stemming from the cylinder motion is Pe(r,,z)=
—— Y" 2TT n ^ o
o
exp(in^) / J_^
ur{n,a)-^p-—-exp(iaz)da. 7H|n|(7a)
(9.3.11)
In the acoustic far field the exterior pressure is obtained by direct application of
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
250
the stationary phase formula of Section 4.3, viz. / + 0 ° F „ ( a ) H w ( T r ) e x p ( i a * ) d a ~ -2i(-i)^
Fn(a0fXP^R)
■
(9.3.12)
T h u s , in spherical coordinates (R,6,), ,^ „ ,x —ipu2exp(ikR) »/(*■'•'>= TfciJnfl
^ E
(-i)'n't/r(n, a0) H .(feasin^)
n = — oo
lnlv
r e X p ( m
., ^'
znoio\ ( 9 3 1 3 )
'
where CXQ = k cos 0 is the stationary phase wavenumber. Provided there is some dissipation in t h e cylinder, the formula is valid formally for all angles 6 and <j). As 6 approaches endfire, 6 = 0° or 180°, it can be shown t h a t the n = 0 term alone contributes t o t h e far field pressure. Eq. (9.3.9) is written as [Df(n,a)]{u(n,a)}={F(n,a)}
(9.3.14)
where [Df(n) a)] is the 3 x 3 spectral dynamic stiffness of the cylinder with fluid loading. For constant n and CJ, values of a for which \Df(n,a)\
vanishes are
called free propagation wavenumbers. Both real and complex wavenumbers are possible; they have been discussed in some detail by Fuller & Fahy [4]. For a numerical example, a water filled steel cylinder surrounded by a vacuum is considered.
T h e cylinder has radius 0.1 m, thickness 0.01 m and a zero loss
factor. T h e real wavenumbers alone have been computed, by the simple method of searching for sign changes of the determinant in a prescribed frequency range, rejecting those false roots which arise from an infinity rather t h a n a zero. A wavenumber frequency dispersion plot for n = 0 is shown in Figure 9.5. Eigen vectors, not given here, are also necessary for a proper understanding of the physics contained in the plot.
Some general observations are possible: the
branched labelled "0" is a wave of pure torsion, it is not relevant to acousti cal calculations; t h e branch labelled " 1 " cuts on as quasi radial cylinder wave and continues as such throughout; the branch labelled "2" cuts on as a quasi axial wave and subsequently changes t o a quasi radial wave; the branch labelled " 3 " cuts on as a quasi radial wave, and subsequently changes to a quasi axial wave then a quasi radial wave; the branch labelled "4" cuts on as a quasi radial wave and subsequently changes to an quasi axial wave. Similar interpretations are possible for wavenumber versus frequency plots for the n > 0 harmonics. A
Cylindrical Shell
251
Figure 9.5: Wavenumber versus frequency dispersion plot of a water filled steel cylinder surrounded by a vacuum, for circumferential harmonic n = 0. characteristic of each branch is that it cuts-on as a wave that is predominantly a cylinder (or fluid) wave, and then changes to a wave that is predominantly a fluid (or cylinder) wave. Experience has shown that complex wavenumbers can be computed by New ton's rule, by searching in small rectangles in complex wavenumber space, but the method is not reliable. However, the approach of Brazier-Smith & Scott [5], which is based on the "winding number" of complex variable theory, is consid ered worthy of consideration; impressive results are shown in their paper for the Lamb modes of a thick plate and the shell modes of a fluid loaded ribbed cylinder. Wavenumber versus frequency dispersion plots can also be presented as phase speed, w/oi, and group velocity, du;/da, versus frequency plots. These are easily obtained from the wavenumber versus frequency data. In Figures 9.6 and 9.7 are shown airborne far field sound levels, defined as 201og10 \pef(R =1,0, <£)| +120, at 6 = 90° (broadside) and 6 = 70°, respectively, of the water filled cylinder excited by a unit radial point force. The loss factor of the cylinder has been chosen as rj = 0.02. The frequency range extends to 15 kHz which is well above the ring frequency of 8 kHz. This in-vacuo ring frequency is defined as fr = y/(E/ps)/2ira, and it is close to the frequency at which the
252
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 9.6: Far field airborne sound radiation from water filled steel cylinder. The excitation is a unit radial point force located at <j) — 0°. The far field observation point is at = 0° and 0 = 90°, viz. broadside. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m.
Figure 9.7: Far field airborne sound radiation from water filled steel cylinder. The excitation is a unit radial point force located at > = 0°. The far field observation point is at = 0° and 9 = 70°, viz. 20° off broadside. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m.
Cylindrical Shell
253
cylinder without fluid loading resonates with constant radial motion and zero axial motion, in the n — 0 harmonic. Peaks in the spectrum occur at frequencies at which lines a = k^T cos# cross the wavenumber branches, for n = 0,1, 2, etc. Occasionally, the frequency at which a line crosses a wavenumber branch is not reflected by a corresponding peak in the radiation spectrum; this is because the eigenvector at the crossing point has an insignificant radial component. The spectrum at 6 = 70° has fewer peaks than at broadside, and this is mirrored by fewer crossings of the wavenumber branches by the aforementioned lines. Peaks in the sound radiation spectra are called coincidence resonances; their variation in frequency with angle of observation is a characteristic of extended dispersive systems. When the angular distribution of the far field sound radiation exhibits a complicated variation, it is sometimes desirable to smooth it out by computations of radiated acoustic power which is defined as ^Prad = 7:Re- / pe(a, $, z)u*(a, , z)dS
(9.3.15)
where S is the surface of the cylinder, or alternatively defined as Prad= — - / / \peS{R,0,<j>)\2R2smO&0&c JQ JO Because the far field pressure is always of the form Pef(R,6,<j>)=
eXpi R)
£
J2
A(n,6)exp(m),
(9.3.16)
(9.3.17)
n = —oo
it is not difficult to show that the acoustic power is Prad = — y
/
\A(n,0)\2 smOde.
(9.3.18)
This equation can be evaluated numerically by a straightforward application of the extended Simpson's rule. 9.4
Monopole Excitation
When the excitation is an interior monopole, located at cylindrical coordi nates (ro,0o,^o)j interior and exterior spectral pressures are expanded in the
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
254 forms pi(r, n, a)
=
p;(r, n, a) + p i r ( r , n, a) + pi e (r, n, a),
p(r,n,or)
=
pc(r,n,a),
(9.4.1)
where p 8 (r, ra, a) is the free field spectral pressure of the monopole, pi r (r, rc,«) is the interior spectral pressure scattered as though the boundary were hard, Pie(r, n, a) is the interior spectral pressure due to cylinder motion and pe(r, w, a) is the exterior spectral pressure due to cylinder motion. The spectral pressures pie(r, n , a ) and p e (r, n,Qf) are given by Eq. (9.3.5) and Eq. (9.3.8). The free field pressure of the interior monopole is p,.(R)Ro) =
^!^l^_M,
(9 .4.2)
where |R — Ro| = \ / ( r 2 + rg — 2rro cos( — <j>o) + (z — zo)2) is distance from the monopole to the observation point. Its spectral pressure is obtained from Section 3.4 as v(r n a) - 7rL4exp(-m<*n - iiazn) { J |n|(Ti^o)H, n ,( 7 ir), for r > r 0 > 0, a m* 0 ^ \ J H ( 7 i r ) H H ( T l r o ) , for r 0 > r > 0, (9.4.3) 2 where 71 = \f(k\ — a ). The interior spectral pressure pi r (r, ft, a) scattered as though the boundary were hard is obtained by solving for the total spectral pres sure pih(r, n , a ) inside a cylinder with a hard boundary. The general solution for this interior spectral pressure is obtained by adding a solution of the homo geneous wave equation, which is finite at the origin, to the monopole spectral pressure; thus, Mr,n,a)-7nAexp{
Pih(r, n, a) = Pi(r, n, a) + p l r ( r , n, a) = # ( r , n, a) + C„(a)J| n |(7 1 r).
(9.4.4)
The constant of integration, C n , is eliminated by applying the boundary condi tion dpih(r, n, a)/dr = 0, at r =: a, giving P i r ( r , n , a ) = -7rL4exp(-in
w
*°
J
|n
|
* JH(7ir).
(9.4.5)
|n|Wl«)
On the surface itself, at r = a, the interior "blocked" spectral pressure is obtained as Pi(a, n, a) + Pir(a, n, a) = 2A exp(-in<£0 - iaz0)—|nJ, , x, 7iaJ( n |(7ia)
(9.4.6)
Cylindrical Shell
255
after straightforward simplification using the second of the Wronskian relations of Eq. (1.6.6). For the elastic cylinder, the spectral excitation vector in the absence of an external mechanical drive is simply Ez(n,a) E^n.a) Er(n,a)
\
/
= )
0 0 \ -p(a,n,a) + pi(a,n,a)
(9.4.7)
The component forms of the spectral pressures of Eq. (9.4.1) are substituted into this equation, and the cylinder spectral equations of motion are obtained from Eq. (9.1.5) as Su{n,a) 5i 2 (n,Qf) 5 2 i ( n , a ) S22(n,a) 53i (n, ot) S32(n,a)
uz(n,a) i^(n,a) w r (n, a)
S23(nta) 5 , 33(n,a) + / / 0 0
I
\
J|n|(7l^o) 2Aexp(—in<j)Q — iazo) TiaJ( n ,(Tia) / \
(9.4.8)
where the excitation, as is to be expected, is the "blocked" spectral pressure of the monopole. Eq. (9.4.8) can be solved numerically for the spectral dis placements {w(n,a)}. The interior and exterior spectral pressures, pi e (r, n , a ) and p e (r, n , a ) , stemming from cylinder motion, are given by Eq. (9.3.5) and Eq. (9.3.8) in which u r (n, a) is the third element of the solution vector {u(n, a)}. The exterior pressure pe(R19)<j>) and its far field expansion pef(R19) the interior and exterior spectral pressures are expanded in the forms pi(r,n,a)
=
pie(r,n,a),
p(r, n, a)
=
pi(r, n, a) + pr(r, n, a) + p c (r, n, a),
(9.4.9)
where p»(r, n , a ) is the exterior spectral pressure of the monopole, p r (r, n , a ) is the exterior spectral pressure scattered as though the boundary were hard, p e (r, n, a) is the exterior spectral pressure due to cylinder motion and pi e (r, ft, <*) is the interior spectral pressure due to cylinder motion.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
256
The required spectral pressures pi e (r, n, a) and pe(r, ft> <*) are obtained from Eq. (9.3.5) and Eq. (9.3.8). The free field spectral pressure of the exterior monopole is given by Eq. (9.4.3) in which 71 is replaced by 7. Thus, / v -. / • 1 • x f J|n|(T r o)H| n i(7r), for r > r0 > 0, Pi(r,n,a) \TJ |(7r / ),w for r ^> r >\ 0, n r v ; = 7riAexp(-in<£ v 0 - iaz 0 ) S J ') ' I J ( n |(7r)H| n 0 0 (9.4.10) where 7 = >/(&2 — a 2 ) . The exterior spectral pressure scattered as though the boundary were hard, pr(r,n,a), is obtained by solving for the total spectral pressure, p/j(r, n , a ) , exterior to a cylinder with a hard boundary. The general solution for this spectral pressure is obtained by adding a solution of the homo geneous wave equation, which satisfies the radiation condition at infinity, to the monopole spectral pressure; thus, ph(r, n, a) = # ( r , n, a) + p r (r, n, a) = pi(r, n, a) + C„(a)H| n |(7r).
(9.4.11)
The constant of integration, C n , is eliminated by applying the boundary condi tion 9p/i(r, n, a)/dr = 0, at r = a, giving Pir(r,n,a)
= -mAexp(-in<j)o
- iaz0)
H|n|(T^o)J| n i(7a) ' HH(7r). M
(9.4.12)
a
|n|i7 )
On the surface itself, r = a, the exterior "blocked" spectral pressure is obtained as Hi 1 {"yVd)
Pi(a, n, a) + pi r (a, n, a) = - 2 A exp(-in<£0 - iazo)—7fT~7—r, 7 a i l |n|W a J
(9.4.13)
after straightforward simplification using the second of the Wronskian relations of Eq. (1.6.6). The elastic cylinder's spectral equations of motion are obtained in the same way as for the case of the interior monopole. Thus, Sii(n,oj) 52i(n,Qf) S3i(n,a)
5i2(n,a) 5 2 2(n,a) 5 3 2(n,a)
5i3(n,a) 5 2 3(n,a) 5 3 3(n,a) + // 0 0
2Aexp(-in0o-ia,o)i^ ' T«H|n|(7a) /
^ ^
Cylindrical Shell
257
where the excitation is the "blocked" spectral pressure of the monopole, sign changed to reflect opposite directions for positive values of excitation and exte rior pressure. Eq. (9.4.14) can be solved numerically for the spectral displace ments {w(n,a)}. The interior and exterior spectral pressures stemming from cylinder motion are given by Eq. (9.3.5) and Eq. (9.3.8) in which ur(n, a) is the third element of the solution vector {u(n, a)}. The total far field pressure in the exterior fluid is pI(R,ei) = pif(R,0,)+peI(R,ei)}
(9.4.15)
where Pij{R, 0, <(>) = A^%—'R
exp{-ijfc(r0 sin 9 cos(<£ - <£0) + z0 cos (9)},
(9.4.16)
and prf(R,0,<j))
=
—A
^—^exp(-iArzocos^) Y^ exp{in(<£ -
<J)Q)}
x
n = —oo
. J( ,(fcasin0)H| n i(fcr o sin0) ~, H/ (JJ",
(~i) |n| "
(9.4.17)
are the far field pressures, obtained from Section 4.3, of the monopole and its hard boundary reflection, respectively. The far field pressure, pej{R, 0, <£), stem ming from cylinder motion, is given by Eq. (9.3.13). In Figures 9.8 and 9.9 are shown plots of airborne sound radiation from the water filled cylinder, considered in the previous section, for an interior monopole excitation. Peaks in the sound radiation spectra occur at the same frequencies as those for point force excitation, so the dispersion plots can also be used to provide a qualitative description of the physics. In Figure 9.10, the monopole is a 5 kHz sine wave on for a single cycle. The leading pressure pulse has the same shape as the excitation; there follows extensive ringing and beating, predominantly associated with the sharp 5 kHz resonance in the time-harmonic spectrum.
258
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 9.8: Far field airborne sound level of water filled steel cylinder. The excitation is a unit monopole located inside the cylinder at r = a/3, <j> — 0°. The far field observation point is at <j> = 0°, 9 = 90°, viz. broadside. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m.
Figure 9.9: Far field airborne sound level of water filled steel cylinder. The excitation is a unit monopole located inside the cylinder at r = a/3, <j> = 0°. The far field observation point is at <j> = 0°, 9 = 70°, viz. 20° off broadside. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m.
Cylindrical Shell
259
Figure 9.10: Far field airborne sound pressure in micropascals reference 1 m, of a water filled steel cylinder. The excitation is a unit monopole located inside the cylinder at r = a/3, = =°0 .tI time eariation is a a 5Hz sine wave on for 1 cycle. The far field observation point is at broadside. The time scale, in milliseconds, has an arbitrary origin. 9.5
Plane Wave Excitation
For the specific case of a plane wave incident on the cylinder at angles (0,-, fa)) the interior and exterior spectral pressures are decomposed as Mr,*,*) = p(r,<j>,z) =
Pu(r,<j>,*), Pipr,4>,z, + prpr(<j>,z) + pe(r,,z),
(9.5.1)
where Pi(r,<j>,z) is the spectral pressure of the incident plane wave, pr(r,,z) is the exterior spectral pressure scattered as though the boundary were hard, pe(r, (j>, z) is the exterior rpectral lressure eue to oylinder motion nnd du{r, >, z) is the interior spectral pressure due to cylinder motion. The incident pressure and the pressure scattered by the boundary assumed
260
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
hard are obtained from Section 4.3 as oo
Pi(r,,z) = Aexv{-ikzcos6i)
£
(-i)l"lj|„|(fcrsin^)exp(in(^ - &)),
n = —oo
(9.5.2) Pr{r, ,z) =
-Aexp(-ifczcos
f—' n — — oo
9t) x
H| .(Arasinft)
' '
I**!
where k = w/c. On the boundary itself the blocked pressure is »,(a,^,z) + p r ( a , ^ , z )
9i ——^—-Aexp(-ikzcos9i) Tiasinfc ~ (_i)|n|
=
x
The exterior pressure stemming from cylinder motion is a solution of the wave equation which satisfies the radiation condition atinfinity Thus pe(r,<j,,z) = exp(-ikzcos6i)
£
AnKM(krsm6i)exv(in(
- &))
(9.5.5)
n = —oo
where each An is an unknown constant of integration. The cylinder's displacements are expanded as the Fourier series / uz(4>,z) \ oo / uz(n,-k cos0t) \ I 1*4,(^,2) I = exp(—ifczcos0,) >~J e x p ( i n $ ) I u^(n,—fc cos 0,) j V Ur(<j),z) I n=-oo V ur(n, —k cos $i) I (9.5.6) where the second argument of the Fourier amplitudes is simply there as an indication that the displacements are of single axial wavenumber, a = -k cos ft. By applying the boundary condition dpij^z) = dpeir^z) =
2Ur{(j)
z\
a t r = a,
(9.5.7)
the constants A„ can be eliminated from Ea (9 5 h) trivine2
pe(r,,z)= -r^-—exp(-ikzcosOi) ^ v ^ y ksinOi ^v
OO
;
TT
/I
•
/J \
V u r (n,-fccosfl,)y T ' w | ; , r 8 | n ' exp(inri). ^-^ v ' H .(fcasmft) FV r y (9.5.8)
Cylindrical Shell
261
The interior pressure due to cylinder motion is obtained similarly as 2
Pie(r, <j),z) =
°°
T
/
\
exp(-ifczcos0 t ) Y^ u r (n, - f c c o s ^ ) - j ^ - — ^ - e x p ( i n ^ ) , 1"
n^oo
J|n|(Tli«) (9.5.9)
where 71,- = + \ / ( ^ i ~ k2 cos2 $i) with ki = UJ/CI. The Bessel function J| n | is necessary because of the requirement for a finite solution at r = 0. A Fourier integral transform in the axial direction is unnecessary because field quantities are of single axial wavenumber a = — k cos 9i. Omitting de tails, the spectral matrix equation of motion of the cylinder, for Fourier series displacements given by Eq. (9.5.6), is obtained from Sections 9.1 and 9.2 as Sn(n,ar0 Si2(n,oti) Si3(n}ai) \ / uz(n,ai) S21 (n,t*,-) S22{n,oci) S23(n,ai) J I u^(n, a{) S3i(n,ai) S32(n,Qf») 5 3 3(n,a,-) +//(««) / \ u r (*»,<*,•)
(
°
\
0 -2L4(-i)l"l exp(-infr) ' (9510) \ irka&mOi Hf .(fcasinfl,-) / where a2- = —kcosOi. Multiplying factors, exp(—i&zcos0j)exp(in>), have been omitted from both sides of this equation. The excitation is the spectral form of the blocked pressure, obtained from Eq. (9.5.4), sign changed to reflect opposite directions for positive values of surface traction and exterior pressure. Eq. (9.5.10) is solved numerically for the spectral displacement ur(n,ai). The pressures anywhere in the exterior and interior fluids, due to cylinder mo tion, are then obtained from Eq. (9.5.8) and Eq. (9.5.9). In the acoustic far field the total pressure is pf(r, >, z) = pi(r, >, z) + p r / ( r , >y z) + p c / (r, >, z),
(9.5.
where Pi(r, <j>,z) = Aexp(—ifczcos0i)exp(—ikr sin 9i cos(<£ — >{)), is the pressure of the incident wave. The pressures prf(r, >,z) and p e /(r, 0,z) are obtained from Eq. (9.5.3) and Eq. (9.5.8) by replacing a Hankel function by its value for a large argument, viz. sinOi exp (i(krsm0i — n/4)).
(9.5.12)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
262
These pressures are then Prf(r,<j),z)
=
-A\/2/irkrsm0iexp(ikrsm9i)exp(-'nr/4) ~ , , Jfn,(fcasin0,-) lnlv
n = -oo
pef{r,<j),z)
=
-^-r—-y/2/7rkrsm k sin 0t-
'
0t- exp(ifcrsin 0,) exp(-i7r/4) x
e x p ( - i ^ c o s ^ ) V " ^r(w,a,-) n=-oo
x
———exp(m<£). (9.5.13) ■ H i i l Aofl S i n ui ) Rlv '
The scattered pressure in the far field is defined as p8f(r, , z) = prf(r, <j), z) + p c /(r, 0, z),
(9.5.14)
For a numerical example, an air filled steel cylinder surrounded by water is considered; the cylinder constants are radius a =1.0 m, thickness h =0.01 m and loss factor 77 = 0.02. The target strength of the cylinder is defined as 20xlog 10 \psf (r = 1, >, z)/A\, the value of z being irrelevant because the modulus
Figure 9.11: Broadside monostatic target strength in water of an air filled steel cylinder ensonified by a plane wave. The reference plots are the monostatic target strengths of hard and soft cylinders.
263
Cylindrical Shell
has been taken; the elevation angle of measurement, 0, is equal to the incidence angle, 0t-, for this essentially two-dimensional problem. Broadside (0t- = 90°) monostatic ( = <j>{) target strengths of steel, hard and soft cylinders are shown in Figure 9.11. Small notches in the target strength plot of the steel cylinder, near to 1.5 kHz, can be associated with interior resonances of the air space. Above 1000 Hz, target strength levels of the three cylinders are much the same. Below 200 Hz, as the frequency is decreased, the target strengths of the hard and steel cylinders drop rapidly while the target strength of the soft cylinder rises to a constant value.
9.6
P e r i o d i c R i b Stiffening T h e geometry is shown in Figure 9.12. A thin cylinder, extending to infinity
in the axial direction, is stiffened by periodically spaced identical axisymmetric ribs. T h e cross-section of a flexible rib, shown as a T-rib in the diagram, is composed of thin elements. Excitations are point forces on the cylinder's surface and ribs, and monopoles in the exterior and interior acoustic fluids. T h e effect of sound scattering by the finite sized ribs is neglected, i.e. for the purposes of calculating the acoustic pressure inside the cylinder, the ribs are regarded as line a t t a c h m e n t s . Both cylinder and ribs can be laminated composites comprising a stack of fibre reinforced thin layers with arbitrary stacking angles, as shown in Figure 6.3. T h e spectral response of the uniform cylinder, without ribs, is obtained from Eq. (9.3.9) as the solution of the m a t r i x equation 5n(n,Qf) S2i(n,a) 531 (n, a )
Si2(n,a) S22(rc,a) S32(n,a)
5i3(n,a) \ / uz(n,a) \ / Fz(n,a) \ ftsC**,**) ) I u(n,<*) I = I F(n,<x) J 5 3 3 ( n , a ) + // / \ ur(n,a) ) \ Fr(n,a) } (9.6.1)
which includes the fluid loading function / / . T h e right hand side is the excitation m a t r i x , which at this this stage includes both prescribed external excitations and reaction tractions due to rib attachment. T h e solution, obtained by simple
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
264
Figure 9.12: Schematic of rib stiffened cylinder excited by a point force and monopoles. See also Figure 9.1 for coordinate systems. matrix inversion, is written in receptance form as
i?n(n,a)
Ri2(n,a)
Ri3(n,a) \ / Fz{n,a) \
R2i(n,a) iJ3i(n,a)
#22(71, a) i?32(n,a)
# 2 3(n, a) 1 I i*V(n,a) 1 = I w^(n,a) #33(1, a) / \ F r ^ a ) / \ ur(n,a)
I
uz{n,a)
(9.6.2) A rib is assumed to exert a meridional moment on the cylinder, in addition to the three orthogonal stresses, so it is necessary to expand this equation to include moment excitation per unit area, M^(^, z), via its spectral quantity, M^n.a). The moment excitation is equivalent to a radial stress excitation —3M^(^>, z)/dz, whose spectral form is —ic*M^(n,ar); the corresponding meridional rotation, * 0 ( ^ , z ) = dur(>,z)/dz, has spectral form ^^(n.a) = iaur(n,a). Thus, by noting that the elements R{j are interpreted as the spectral response in direc tion i due to unit spectral excitation in direction j , it can be shown that the
Cylindrical Shell
265
expanded matrix relation is /#n(n,a) # 2 i(ra,a) R3i(n,a) \#4i(n,a)
R12(n,a) #22(n,a) #32(n,a) # 4 2 (ra,a)
# i 3 ( n , a ) # i 4 ( n , a ) \ {F2(n,a)\ F^(n,a) #23(^1, <*) R24(n,a) # 3 3 ( n , a ) # 3 4 (n, a) Fr(n,a) #43(72, a) #44(71,0:)/ \ M 0 ( n , a ) /
fuz(n,a)\ ur(n,a) \^(n,a)/ (9.6.3)
where # i 4 ( n , a) = - i a # i 3 ( r a , a),
#24(rc, «) = - i a # 2 3 ( n , «),
# 3 4 (n, a) = —ia# 33 (n, a),
#4i(rc, «) = i<*#3i(n, a),
# 4 2 (n, a) = i a # 3 2 ( n , a ) ,
#43(rc, a) = ia# 3 3 (n, a), (9.6.4)
#44(rc, a) = a 2 J? 33 (n, a). Eq. (9.6.3) is written as the 4 x 4 matrix equation [Rin,a)]{F(n,a)}
=
{u(n,a)},
(9.6.5)
relating spectral excitations { F ( n , a ) } , including moments, and spectral dis placements {u(ra,a)}, including rotations, by the receptance matrix [R(n,a)]. From now on, references to displacement and force vectors may also implicitly include rotations and moments. The actual dynamics of the rib stiffeners is postponed until Chapter 14, in which a dynamic stiffness matrix is derived by the finite element method from conical shell elements. For the time being the gth rib is assumed represented by a 4 x 4 dynamic stiffness matrix relation, which connects forces and displacements at cylinder attachment points, z = qd, as [B(ri)]{u(n, z = qd)} = {P(n, z = qd)},
(9.6.6)
where {P(n,z = qd)} are Fourier series harmonics of forces per unit length, {P(, z = qd)}, in the circumferential direction. The spectral reaction stress at the cylinder surface due to attachment of all frames is 00
{Fr(n,z)}
=
-
Y,
{P(n,z
=
qd)}6(z-qd)
q= — oo
=
-[B(n)]
J2
{u(n,z = qd)}6(z-qd),
(9.6.7)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
266
where the delta function has dimension [m _1 ] in order to convert forces per unit length in the circumferential direction into forces per unit area. The spectral form of this equation is found to be oo
{Fr(n, a)} = - [ £ ( " ) ] £
{u(n, qd)} exp(-iaqd).
(9.6.8)
q— — oo
By using the Fourier transform relation oo
Y,
^
G(qd)exp(-iaqd)
oo
= - ^
q= — oo
G(a + 2*q/d),
(9.6.9)
q = — oo
Eq. (9.6.8) is written as {Fr(n,a)}
1 = --[B(n)]
°° ] T {ti(n, a + 2ir«/d)}.
(9.6.10)
9 = —oo
The only other excitation at the cylinder surface is the prescribed excitation due to point forces and monopoles, {F e (n, a ) } , say. The spectral equation of motion of the cylinder is thus 1 = [R{n,a)]{Fe{nJa)}--[R(n)a)][B(n)]
{u(n,a)}
°° £ {ti(n, a + 27rq/d)}. q=. — oo
(9.6.11) By following the procedure for stiffened plates, considered in Section 8.6, it is noted that this equation is valid for all a, and in particular it is permissible to set fttoa + 2wj/d and sum over all integer values of j , giving oo
oo
J2
{u(n,a+2wq/d)}
=
q= — oo
] T [R(n,a + 2irq/d)]{Fe(n,a
+ 2irq/d)}
q= — oo
1 ( °° ~d\
1
°°
X ) [R(n,<x+2*q/d)]\[B(n)] l g = — oo
J
£
{u(n,a + 27rg/d)},
(9.6.12)
<7= — oo
when a dummy index of summation,,;, has been changed to q. When obtaining this expression, the periodicity relation oo
Y q= — oo
oo
{u(n,a + 2irq/d)}=
^
{u(n,a + 2irq/d+ 2ivj/d)}
q = -oo
(9.6.13)
267
Cylindrical Shell
has been used. By eliminating the infinite sum in { u ( n , a + 27rq/d)}1
between
Eq. (9.6.11) and Eq. (9.6.12), the spectral displacement is obtained as {ti(n, a)}
=
[R(n, a)]{Fe(n,
a)} - -[R(n,
a)][B(n)]
x T - 1
l g = -00
J
J
oo
J2
[R(n,a
+ 2Trq/d)]{Fe(n,a
+ 2irq/d)}.
(9.6.14)
q= — oo
Inspection of this equation shows t h a t the spectral displacement vector is com posed of two terms: the first term, of axial wavenumber a, is the spectral dis placement of the cylinder in the absence of ribs; the second term comprises discrete axial wavenumbers a + 2irq/d due to various interactions between the periodically spaced ribs, via the cylinder and its interior and exterior fluids. T h e radial spectral displacement of the cylinder, ur(n, a ) , is the third element of this 4 x 1 m a t r i x relation. It can be found when the rib dynamic stiffness m a t r i x at a rib connection point, [ 5 ( n ) ] , and the prescribed excitation vector, { F e ( n , a ) } , are known. W h e n the excitation is an interior monopole located at ( r o ^ o ^ o ) , the pre scribed excitation vector is obtained from Eq. (9.4.8) as (
{Fe(n,a)} = \
Fez(n,a) Fe(n,a) Fer{n,ot) Me(f>(n,a)
\
\
0 2Aexp(—info
)
— iazo)
J|n|(7iro) 7i«J(n|(7ia)
\
0
/ (9.6.15)
and the far field pressure is obtained from Eq. (9.3.13) when the radial spectral displacement, ur{n,a
= fccosfl), is obtained from Eq. (9.6.14). When the exci
tation is an exterior monopole located at ( r o , ^ , ^ ) , the prescribed excitation
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
268
vector is obtained from Eq. (9.4.14) as
{Fe(n,a)}
=
Fez{n,a) Fe(f>(n,a)
0 H|n|(7*-o) 2Aexp(—in^o — i«^o) aH( (7a) 7 n|
Fer(n,Oi)
\
0
/ (9.6.16) and the far field pressure is given by Eq. (9.4.15) together with its following component forms, when the cylinder's radial spectral displacement, ur{n,a = fccosfl), is obtained from Eq. (9.6.14). When the excitation is a point force vector on the cylinder's surface, either remote from or at a rib connection point, the excitation vector is obtained from Eq. (9.3.9), augmented by a meridional point moment Afy, as
a? (
M
Fez{n,a) \ I Fe(n,a) Me4>{n,a)
)
(
Fz exp(—ino — iazo)/2wa \ F^exp(—m<j)Q — iazo)/27ra (9.6.17) Fr exp(—in<j)o — iazo)/27ra \ M exp(—m<j)Q — iazo)/27ra J
where (a,^o 5 ^o) are the coordinates of the force. The far field pressure is ob tained from Eq. (9.3.13) when the radial spectral displacement, w r (n, fccos#), is obtained from Eq. (9.6.14). When the excitation vector is applied to a point on a rib other than where the rib connects to the cylinder, the procedure for finding the equivalent excitation vector on the cylinder's surface is somewhat elaborate. In Section 14.6 it is shown how the finite element method can be used to model thin axisymmetric shell structures by using truncated conical shell elements. The flat flange of a T-rib cross-section can be modelled with elements having cone angle 0°; the vertical web of a T-rib cross-section can be modelled with elements having cone angle 90°. An example of an idealization, having seven conical shell elements and eight nodes, is shown in Figure 9.13. Assembly of a number of conical shell elements to form a rib is a straightforward finite element computational procedure which reflects continuity of displacement and equilibrium of stresses at the nodes. When a rib has N finite element nodes the assembly results in the system matrix equation [Zr(n)]{Ur(n)}
=
{Er(n)},
(9.6.18)
Cylindrical Shell
269
Figure 9.13: The rib is formed by rotating its cross-section about the z axis. It is modelled by using axisymmetric conical shell elements. In this example a T-rib is shown, with nodes denoted by the symbol V . Forces can be applied to any node. Other rib shapes are possible. where [Zr (n)] is a 47V x 47V system dynamic stiffness matrix for Fourier harmonic n, {Ur(n)} is a 47V x 1 column vector containing Fourier series amplitudes of displacements of all nodes, starting at node 1, and {Er(n)} is a 47V x 1 column vector containing the Fourier series amplitudes of nodal excitations. The sub script r refers to a complete rib. Take the inverse of this equation to give the system dynamic receptance matrix [Zr(rij\~l whose ijth. element is interpreted as the response at degree of freedom i due to unit excitation at degree of freedom 3If a rib is attached to the cylinder at node p (usually 1) and external exci tation forces are to be applied at node q, then delete all rows and columns of j/y r (n)] - 1 not associated with the eight degrees of freedom at nodes p and q. The following partitioned receptance matrix results
{UP(n)} {Uq(n)}
\ _ (
[Rp P(n)] \.iKTP\
[Rp,(n)] [Rqq(n)]
{Ep(n)} {Eq(n)}
(9.6.19)
where {Up(n)} and {Uq(n)} are 4 x 1 column vectors of displacements at nodes p and q, respectively; {Ep(n)} and {Eq(n)} are column vectors of internal reaction
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
270
forces and external excitations; [Rpq(n)] is a 4 x 4 receptance matrix, whose columns are the 4 x 1 response vector at p due to unit excitation in turn at each of the four degrees of freedom at q. This equation can be written as two matrix equations, {Up(n)} {Uq(n)}
= =
[JWn)]{£ p (n)} + [ / W n ) ] { £ , ( n ) } , [Rqp(n)}{Ep(n)} + [Rqq(n)]{Eq{n)}.
(9.6.20)
The first of these equations is re-arranged as 1
ITTV
{FP(n)} = 2 ^ r [ ^ P P ( n ) ] " - 1 { ^ ( " ) } - 2 ^ i [ ^ P ( » ) ] " 1 [ ^ ( " ) ] { ^ ( " ) } , (9-6.21) for line force excitations {Fp(n)} and {Fq(n)} at nodes p and g, at which positions r — rp and r — rq, respectively. The relations between Fourier se ries amplitudes for line force excitations (forces per unit length in the cir cumferential direction) and for system matrix excitations (forces), at nodes p and #, have been obtained from Section 14.6 as 27rrp{Fp(n)} = {Ep(n)} and 2irrq{Fq(n)} = {Eq(n)}. In the absence of external excitation at node q on a rib, {Fq(n)} = 0, and Eq. (9.6.21) becomes
^-[RppinTHUpin)}
= {Fp(n)}.
(9.6.22)
Z7Trp
By comparing this equation with Eq. (9.6.6), the 4 x 4 dynamic stiffness matrix of the rib is seen to be
[£(«)] = o^:[ i M n )]" 1 >
(9-6-23)
lira where, it is recalled, the rib attachment point is rp = a. The second term in Eq. (9.6.21) is that part of the reaction force at point p which is due to line force excitation Fq(n) on the same rib. The equivalent excitation traction on the cylinder's surface must be equal but of opposite sign. Thus, 27T7*
{Fe(n Z)}
'
=
^ ^ W r M J W n f l W ' O W * - *o),
(9.6.24)
where the rib attachment point is at r = a, z — ZQ. The delta function has dimension [m""1] in order to convert forces per unit length in the circumferential direction on the rib, into the required forces per unit area on the cylinder. By
Cylindrical Shell
271
taking the Fourier integral transform of the above equation and by letting the excitation at rib node q be the point force vector and its Fourier series transform {Fq()} = {Fq(n)}
=
{F}6(-0)/rq, {f}exp(-in0o)/2xr?)
(9.6.25)
the equivalent cylinder surface spectral excitation, {Fe(n,a)}, required for eval uating the spectral displacement ur(n,kcosO) from Eq. (9.6.14), is obtained as /
Fez(n,a) \ Fe(n,a) )
I Fz exp(—in^>o — iazo)/27ra \ Fj, exp(—in(j)o — iazo)/27ra [Rpp(n)r[Rpq(n)} Fr exp(—in<j)o — iazo)/2ira \ M exp(—m<j)Q — iazo)/2ira ) (9.6.26) The far field pressure is obtained, as before, from Eq. (9.3.13). As a quick check on the consistency of the above equation it is noted that when the point q coincides with the point p on the cylinder, the excitation reduces to that of Eq. (9.6.17).
Figure 9.14: Far field sound level at broadside (6 = 90°, - 0°) of ribbed cylinder excited by a unit radial point force at <j> - 0° on the flange centre, node 4 in Figure 9.13. The reference plot is for a radial force on an unribbed cylinder. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m.
272
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 9.15: Far field sound level at 30° off broadside (0 = 60° rf = 0°) of ribbed cylinder excited by a unit axial point force at <j> — 0° on a flange centre, node 4 in Figure 9.13. The reference plot is for an axial force on an unribbed cylinder. Levels at broadside are negligible. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at lm. For numerical examples, an air filled steel cylinder, radius a = 1.0 and thickness h — 0.01, excited by a unit mechanical point force and radiating into water is considered. The steel "T-rib" dimensions are web thickness 0.01, web length 0.06, flange length 0.04 and flange thickness 0.01; the rib spacing is d = 0.20. Dissipation in the cylinder and ribs is allowed for by using a loss factor of r) = 0.02. In Figure 9.14 is shown broadside far field sound pressure levels when the excitation is a radial force at a flange centre, which is located at node 4 in Figure 9.13. The peak at 1.7 kHz is associated with the distance between frames and the coherence of rib reaction forces. Small notches in the spectrum stem from interior resonances of the air space, whose frequencies are approximated by the hard boundary condition, requiring J^(7ia) = 0. When the excitation is a radial force at the cylinder surface, node 1 in Figure 9.13, the spectrum is not worth including here because the plot is almost indistinguishable from Figure 9.14; thus, in this case, rib dynamics are not important. In Figure 9.15 is shown sound pressure levels, at 30° off broadside, when the excitation is an
Cylindrical Shell
273
Figure 9.16: Far field sound level at 30° off broadside (0 = 60°, = 0°) of ribbed cylinder excited by a unit axial point force at = 0° on the cylinder's surface, node 1 in Figure 9.13. The reference plot is for an axial force on an unribbed cylinder. Levels at broadside are negligible. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m .
axial force at a flange centre, node 4 in Figure 9.13. T h e three large peaks in the spectrum can be associated with quasi axial waves in the cylinder. Levels at broadside are too insignificant to be plotted. In Figure 9.16, the excitation is an axial force at the cylinder surface, node 1 in Figure 9.13. T h e spectrum is smoother and the levels are much lower than when the axial excitation is applied to a flange centre; thus, in this case, bending effects in the rib web are significant.
9.7
Axisymmetric Attachments In the previous section, the acoustics of a ribbed cylinder has been m a d e
tractable by the assumption of periodicity. Here is considered an infinite cylinder with a finite number of axisymmetric attachments. The geometry is shown in Figure 9.17, in which the examples of axisymmetric attachments are thin T-ribs and bulkheads. Excitations are time-harmonic point forces.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
274
Figure 9.17: Section of infinite cylinder with finite number of axisymmetric attachments, modelled here as two bulkheads and three deep frames. Assume that there are Q distinct axial positions on the cylinder at which discrete axisymmetric elements are attached. At these positions, prescribed external point forces can also be present. A prescribed force applied remote from an axisymmetric attachment can be thought of as being located at the same axial coordinate as a vanishingly small attachment. The spectral equation of motion of the cylinder with Q attachments can be obtained from the previous section as {u(n,a)} rQ J2iFi} U=l
=
[R(n,a)]x
exp(-inq-iazq)/2ira
Q - J2[Bq]{(q(,, q=l
zq)} exp(-iazq)
i
, (9.7.1)
J
where [R(n, a)] is the 4 x 4 spectral receptance matrix of the cylinder with fluid loading. It is assumed here that the receptance matrix has been extended to include meridional moments; if this is not the case, then matrix orders of four must be replaced in subsequent equations by matrix orders of three. Also, when only radial forces and meridional moments are considered, viz. the attachments are assumed free in the axial and circumferential directions, the matrix order
Cylindrical Shell
275
is two. The vector {Fq} contains components of the prescribed point force excitation at z = zqi as given by Eq. (9.6.17); the other term in the large brackets on the right hand side is the spectral reaction stress due to axisymmetric attachments, modelled as 4x4 matrices [Bq], as defined in Eq. (9.6.8). The above equation is re-arranged as {u(n, a)} 4x1
—
( [R(n, a)] exp(—iazi),..., [R(n} a)] exp(-iazQ) \ 4 x 4Q ( {F} \ 4Q x 1
[B(n)] AQ x AQ
{u(nlZq)} AQ x 1
]. /
(9.7.2)
The matrix {F} is a AQ x 1 column vector of the Q spectral point force excitation vectors {Fq} exp(—in<^)/27ra, each of which being a 4 x 1 matrix. The matrix [-B(rc)] is a AQ x AQ matrix comprising the Q dynamic stiffness matrices of the attachments; these are centred on the diagonal, i.e. the upper left hand side corner holds the 4 x 4 matrix [i?i(n)], and the lower right hand side corner holds the 4 x 4 matrix [5g(n)]. The matrix {i/(n, zq)} is a AQ x 1 column vector of the Q displacement vectors {uq(n,zq)}1 each of which being a 4 x 1 matrix. The inverse Fourier integral transform of Eq. (9.7.2) gives the Fourier series amplitudes of the cylinder displacement as solutions of the matrix equation W v ) } 4x1
+
f [G(n,z-z1)],...,[G(n,z-zQ)] \ 4 x AQ
) [B(n)] ) AQxAQ
=
I [G(n,z-zl)]i...,[G(n,z-zQ)] V 4 x AQ
) {F}, I AQ x 1
{u(n,zq)} AQ x 1 (9.7.3)
where
1 r°° [G(n, z - zq)\ = —l
[R(n, a)] exp (ia(z - zq)) da,
(9.7.4)
is the Green's function matrix, comprising columns which are interpreted as the vector response at point z stemming from a unit axial, tangential, radial and meridional excitation in turn at point z = zq. When dissipation is included in the system, the Green's function can be evaluated by an adaptive Gaussian quadra ture formula. Computational times can be reduced by noting that G(n, z — zq)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
276
is a function of (z - zq) alone, but when moments are included the sign of this difference is important. When Eq. (9.7.3) is written down at the Q attachment points, z — zq, in turn, the matrix equation [I] \ AQxAQ
+
{u(n,zq)} AQxl
[G(n)] [B(n)] 4Q x AQ AQ x AQ
=
[G(n)} AQxAQ
{F} AQ x 1 (9.7.5)
results where [G(n)] is the AQ x AQ matrix / [G(n,z1-z1)] [G{n,z2-zl))
[G(n,Zl-z2)] [G(n,z2-z2)]
. .
\G{n,Zl-zQ)} [G(n,z2-zQ)]
\
\ [G{n,zQ-Zl)}
[G(n,zQ-z2)]
...
[G(n,zQ - zQ)} )
(9.7.6)
When Eq. (9.7.5) is multiplied by [G(n)] _ 1 , then the system matrix equation is obtained as [G(n)]-i + [B(n)] \ AQ x AQ AQx AQ
WV?)} AQ x 1
=
{F}, AQ x 1
(9.7.7)
which is identical in form to the system matrix of an infinite plate with attached point constraints, as considered in Section 8.8. If an axisymmetric constraint of zero displacement is applied at a degree of freedom m, then elements of row and column m are set to zero, the diagonal term is set to unity and the rath element of the prescribed excitation vector {F} is set to zero. By solving the system matrix equation, numerically, the AQ displacements {u(n,zq)} are obtained. The 4 x 1 spectral displacement matrix of the plate, {u(n,a)}, for prescribed excitation, is found from Eq. (9.7.2); the third of its four elements is the radial spectral displacement, u r (n, a). The far field pressure is given by Eq. (9.3.13) as pef(R,0 ,>) =
—ipo;2 exp(iAri£) (-i)Hu r (n,A:cos0) exp(in^), TrkRsiii6 *-** H( ,(fcasin0)
E
(9.7.8)
where, in a system of spherical coordinates, (/2,0,0), the stationary phase wavenumber is a — fccosfl. When the excitation is applied at an internal rib node, then Eq. (9.6.26) must be used to obtain the equivalent spectral excitations at the cylinder's surface.
Cylindrical Shell
277
Figure 9.18: Far field sound level at broadside (0 = 90°, > = 0°) of cylinder stiffened by nine equally spaced ribs. The excitation is a unit radial point force at <j) = 0°, on the cylinder's surface at the central rib. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m. For a numerical example, an empty steel cylinder with nine equally spaced steel T-ribs is considered. The dimensions are those of the periodically stiffened cylinder used for numerical examples in the previous section. In Figure 9.18 is shown the far field spectrum observed at broadside when the excitation is a radial point force applied to the cylinder at the location of the central rib. With just four ribs on either side of the drive, the spectrum already displays the prominent features of the spectrum shown in Figure 9.14 for the case of periodic rib stiffening. The spectrum was computed from theory which considers the attachments to be free in the axial and circumferential directions. When the excitation is a plane wave, the procedure for finding the pressure field scattered by the constraints straightforwardly follows the procedures given above and in Section 8.8. It is left as an exercise to show that if the Fourier series amplitudes of the exterior pressure are decomposed as P(r, n, z) = pi(r, n, z) + p r (r, n, z) + p c (r, n, z) + p c (r, n, z),
(9.7.9)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
278
then the system matrix equation is
[Gin)}-1 + [B(n)] 4Q x 4Q / 4Qx4Q
W*,*,)}, 4Q x 1 (9.7.10) where {t/e(rc, z = ^ ) } are displacements at constraints, stemming from the pres sure pe(r, n, 2r) due to elastic motion of the unconstrained cylinder. 9.8
Mn,z,)} = [B(n)] 4Q x 1 4Q x AQ
Fluid Coating
An exterior decoupling coating can isolate a cylinder from the surrounding water in much the same way that a spring can isolate a machine from its foun dation. An exterior anechoic coating can absorb waves from an exterior sound source, thus reducing the pressure scattered by the cylinder. In Chapter 12, an exact linear theory of elasticity is used to model decoupling and anechoic coatings. Here, a coating is modelled as an exterior fluid layer, of inner radius r = a, outer radius r = 6, density pc and sound speed c c . The spectral dynamic stiffness matrix of the cylinder with a coating is ob tained by the method of dynamic stiffness coupling, see, for example, the as sembly process for cylindrical layers given in Section 12.6. Omitting details, the spectral equation of motion is found to be { Sn(n,a) S2i(n,a) 53i(n, or) \ 0
S12(n,a) S 2 2 (n,a) 532(n,Qf) 0
S13(n,a) S23(n,a) /,- +S , 33(n,a) + C i i ( n , a ) ' * C" 2 i(n,a)
/ uz{n,a) \ u^n.a) iir(n,a) \ uc(nya) }
_ ~
( Fx(n,a) \ I F(n,a) Fr(n,a) \ Fe(n,a) )
0 \ 0 Ci 2 (n,a) C 22 (n, a ) + / c ) (9.8.1)
where ur(n,a) and uc(n,a) are the spectral radial displacements of the inner and outer surfaces of the coating. The matrix elements Cij are obtained from
Cylindrical Shell
279
Section 12.2 as 2
C22 - ^ C n
=
P
^V
(j|n|(7c6)H;n|(Tca) -
H,n|(7c6)Jfnl(7ca))
( J |n|(Tc6)H, (7oa) - H { n | ( T c26 ) J w ( T c a ) ) , 2\pcu2 n i 2ipcu ^21 = o r m ) °12 =
(9.8.2)
with 7C = + > / ( * ? - <*2)> &c = ^ / c c , and
(9.8.3)
VT = Jf n ( (7c6)Hf n | ( 7 ca) - J| n |(Tca)Hf n | (7c^).
T h e interior, / j , and exterior, / e , fluid loading terms are obtained from Sec tion 9.3 as fi = - p i o ;
J
2
[nl(Tl«)
fe = (>U
7iJfn|(7ia)'
2
H
H(7&)
(9.8.4)
THfn|(7*)'
For prescribed excitation, the methods described in previous sections can now be re-worked, with minor changes, to obtain the far field sound pres sure when the m a t r i x equation is solved for the radial spectral displacement, u c ( n , f c c o s # ) , of the outer surface of the coating. For example, for an interior monopole located at (ro,<^o,^o) with ro < a, the spectral excitation m a t r i x is obtained from Eq. (9.4.8) as
°
I
\
0 J|n|(7ini) 2ylexp(—ino — iazo) 7iaJ|n|(7i«)
{F(n,a)}
V
(9.8.5)
0
and the far field sound radiation is Pef(R,0,4>)
—ipw2 exp(ikR) TrkRsinO
g^
Hiring)
eXp(m
^-
(9 8 6)
--
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
280
References and Additional Reading
1. M.C. Junger and D. Feit, Sound,
Structures,
and Their
Interaction,
(second edition, T h e M I T Press, Cambridge, Massachusetts, 1986). 2. A . W . Leissa, Vibration
of Shells, (National Aeronautics and Space Ad
ministration, Washington DC, NASA SP-288, 1973). 3. A . W . Leissa and M.S. Qatu, Equations of elastic deformation of lami nated composite shallow shells, Journal of Applied Mechanics 5 8 (1991) pages 181-188. 4. C.R. Fuller and F . J . Fahy, Characteristics of wave propagation and en ergy distributions in cylindrical elastic shells filled with fluid, Journal of Sound and Vibration 8 1 ( 4 ) (1982) pages 501-518. 5. P.R. Brazier-Smith and J . F . M . Scott, On the determination of the roots of dispersion equations by use of winding number integrals, Journal of Sound and Vibration 1 4 5 ( 3 ) (1991) pages 503-510. 6. J . H . J a m e s , Sound
radiation
from
fluid-filled
pipes,
(Admiralty Ma
rine Technology Establishment, Teddington, Middlesex, A M T E ( N ) TM81048, 1981). 7. M.V. Bernblit, Sound radiation by a thin elastic cylindrical shell with reinforcing ribs, Soviet Physics Acoustics 8. J.H. J a m e s , Sound
radiation
2 0 ( 5 ) (1975) pages 414-418.
from an infinite
shell with periodic
stiff-
eners, (Admiralty Marine Technology Establishment, Teddington, Mid dlesex, AMTE(N)-R78404, 1978). 9. J . H . J a m e s , Sound radiation from infinite laminated periodic rib stiffening,
composite shell with
(Defence Research Agency, Gosport, T M ( U S G R ) -
92326, 1992). 10. C.B. Burroughs, Acoustic radiation from fluid-loaded infinite circular cylinders with doubly periodic ring supports, Journal of the Society
of America
Acoustical
7 5 ( 3 ) (1984) pages 715-722.
11. C.H. Hodges et al., T h e low frequency vibration of a ribbed cylinder, Part
1: theory, Journal
of Sound and Vibration 1 0 1 ( 2 ) (1985) pages
219-235. 12. E.A. Skelton, Acoustic scattering by a disk constraining an infinite fluidloaded cylindrical shell, Journal of Sound and Vibration 1 4 8 ( 2 ) (1991) pages 243-264.
Cylindrical Shell
281
13. E.A. Skelton, Acoustic scattering by a disk or annulus linking two con centric cylindrical shells, Part I: theory and results for heavy fluid load ing, Journal of Sound and Vibration 154(2) (1992) pages 205-220. 14. E.A. Skelton, Acoustic scattering by a disk or annulus linking two con centric cylindrical shells, Part II: results for heavy exterior fluid loading on both shells, Journal of Sound and Vibration 154(2) (1992) pages 221-248. 15. E.A. Skelton, Acoustic scattering by a rigid disk or annulus clamped to two concentric cylindrical elastic shells, Journal of Sound and Vibration 181(4) (1995) pages 635-655.
CHAPTER 10. SPHERICALLY LAYERED MEDIA
10.1
Introduction
In Chapter 7 is considered the acoustics of a spherical shell excited by a mechanical force, monopole and plane wave. The differential equations of mo tion are complicated, but their solution in terms of the coefficients of Legendre expansions is manageable analytically. Here, the differential equations of motion for individual elements comprising a layered sphere are simple, but closed-form solutions for the motion of the sphere itself are impractical due to the amount of algebra involved. However, it is found that when the method of dynamic stiffness coupling is used to assemble elements numerically by computer, as described in Section 10.5, the number of layers is limited only by the capacity and power of the computer itself. For the method of dynamic stiffness, individual spherical layers are represented by frequency dependent matrix equations relating spec tral excitations and spectral stresses at the two layer boundaries. Individual matrices are then assembled numerically into a system dynamic stiffness matrix relating spectral excitations and displacements at all boundaries of the layered system. The layered sphere is composed of isotropic spherical elements of elastic solid, acoustic fluid and viscous fluid, in any order, as illustrated in Figure 10.1. The restriction on element thickness encountered in shell theory is removed here by using the exact linearized equations of elasticity, acoustics and viscodynamics. Excitations are mechanical tractions, acting at any interface, an exterior monopole and a plane wave. This is the problem that has been analyzed by Ansley & Skelton [1] for axisymmetric motion which, in a system of spherical coordinates (R,6,<j>), is independent of the angle <j>. Field quantities are ex-
283
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
284
Figure 10.1: Layered sphere, comprising layers of elastic solid, acoustic fluid and viscous fluid. Excitations are a point force, exterior monopole and plane wave. The problem is axisymmetric. panded as Legendre series, and the dynamic stiffness matrices relating spectral displacements and spectral tractions at layer boundaries are found from solu tions of reduced equations of motion. Any number of these matrices can be assembled numerically, in any order, to form the spectral dynamic stiffness of the layered sphere assemblage. 10.2
Acoustic Fluid Layer
The pressure and radial particle displacement in an acoustic layer are ex panded as Legendre series in the azimuthal angle 0, viz. oo
p(R,6)
=
£p„(fl)Pn(cos0), n=0 oo
uR(R,0)
=
£\fin(#)Pn(cos0),
(10.2.1)
n=0
where pn(R) and ujin(R) are the spectral pressure and radial particle displace ment, respectively. The geometry is shown in Figure 10.2.
Spherically Layered Media
285
Figure 10.2: Layer of acoustic fluid. Note the positive directions of the pressure p and surface tractions S. A general solution of the acoustic wave equation, with Legendre series ex pansion, is obtained in terms of spherical Bessel functions as pn(R) = Anjn(kR)
+ Bnyn{kR),
(10.2.2)
where k = LJ/C with c being the sound speed in the fluid layer. Evaluating the spectral pressure, and boundary condition 9fe = pU*uBn(R),
(10.2.3)
at the outer boundary, R = 6, and the inner boundary, R = a, gives the matrix equations ( PnW \ \ Pn(a) )
=
f Jn(**) \ j„(*aj
Yn(kb) \f An \ yn(ka) ) \ Bn ) '
(=s)-«-)(sngn)(t). <-' where p is fluid density. The arbitrary constants An and Bn are eliminated from these equations, and by making use of the first Wronskian relation in Eq. (1.7.7),
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
286 the matrix equation (Pn(b)\
_ (P*>\
yPn(a)J ~\W )
-\/k2b2 \ (uRn(b)\ i'n(kb)yn(ka) - y'n(kb))n(ka)J \uRn(a)J
fin(kb)y'n(ka) - yn(kb)j'n(ka) \ l/k2a2
^
^
is obtained, where W = 3'n(kb)y'n(ka)-y'n(kb)?n(ka). In terms of spectral surface tractions, 5fl„(6) = -pn(b) and SRn(a) = +pn(a), which are positive when acting in the outward radial direction, the spectral dynamic stiffness matrix equation is
"*■»(£« ) = ( & $ ) ■
(10 26)
-
where the elements of [£>(«)] are dn
=
(pcw/W){-jn(kb)y'n(ka)+yn(kb)i'n(ka)},
d12
=
(pcw/W){l/k2b2},
d2i
=
(pcu>/W){l/k2a2},
d22
=
(pcu,/W){j'n(kb)yn(ka)-y'n(kb)jn(ka)}.
(10.2.7)
The matrix [D(n)] is the required spectral dynamic stiffness matrix of the acous tic fluid layer. When the inner radius a is zero, the acoustic fluid occupies the core of the layered system, in which case the required l x l spectral dynamic stiffness matrix equation of the interior fluid is obtained from Eq. (7.2.5) as - pco;{jn(^6)/j;(fc6)}iiHn(6) = SRn(b),
(10.2.8)
where the sign change reflects opposite directions for positive surface traction and pressure at the interface r = b. In this case the single stiffness element is du = -pca;{j n (H)/j , n (B)}.
(10.2.9)
When the fluid extends from an outer radius a to infinity, the required l x l spectral dynamic stiffness matrix equation of the exterior fluid is obtained from Eq. (7.2.8) as pcL>{hn(ka)/Wn(ka)}uRn(a) = SRn(a), (10.2.10)
Spherically Layered Media
287
where t h e absence of a sign change reflects the same directions for positive surface traction and pressure at the interface r — a. In this case the single stiffness element is d n = pcLj{hn(ka)/h'n(ka)}.
10.3
(10.2.11)
Isotropic Elastic Layer
T h e radial displacement UR(R, 9), the tangential displacement UQ(R^ 0), the radial normal stress
and the tangential shear stress TRQ(R,9)
are ex
panded as Legendre series in the azimuthal angle 0, viz. oo
UR(R,6)
=
^UftnCR^COsfl), n=0 oo
u0(R,0)
=
£U,„(JJ)5PB(COB0)/00, n=0 oo n=0 oo
TRO
where URU(R)
=
^TmndFnicoaOydO, n=0
(10.3.1)
and uon(R) are spectral displacements and CRRn(R)
and TRQn(R)
are spectral normal and shear stresses. T h e geometry is shown in Figure 10.3. For spherical coordinates, when field quantities are independent of the angle 0, it is shown in Section 6.2 t h a t the substitutions u
=
VF + V x G ,
G
=
(0,0, G),
(10.3.2)
reduce t h e linear displacement equations of elasticity to V 2 F + *?F
=
0,
Rl sin 9 where k\ = UJ/CI and ks = LJ/CS with c/ and cs being the wave speeds of pure longitudinal and transverse waves in the elastic solid. General solutions of these
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
288
Figure 10.3: Layer of elastic solid. Note the positive directions of the stresses (TRR and TRO and the surface tractions SR and S$. equations, with Legendre series expansions, are obtained in terms of spherical Bessel functions as F(R,0)
=
^{Anin(kiR)
+
Bnyn(kiR)}Pn(coBO),
n=0 oo G(R,0)
=
£ { C „ j „ ( * . / 2 ) + D„y„(lbfie)}3Pn(cos0)/00.
(10.3.4)
n=0
Eq. (10.3.2) for the displacement is made explicit as
ue
OF 1 d(Gsm6) dR Rsin9 86 1 dF 1 d{GR) RdB R dR '
(10.3.5)
whose spectral amplitudes are written as URU(R)
=
k1{Ani'n(k,R)
+
Bny,n(klR)}
- ( n ( n + l)/R){C„jn(k,R) uen(R)
=
(l/R){A„jn(k,R)
+
+
Bnyn(ktR)}
Dnyn(ksR)},
289
Spherically Layered Media
-{(l/JQj„(Jfe,JJ) + -{(l/R)yn(ksR)
hUksR)}^
+ ksy'n(k,R)}Dn,
(10.3.6)
by making use of Eq. (10.3.4), and the Legendre polynomial differential equation
The required stress-displacement equations in spherical coordinates are ob tained from Eq. (6.2.4) and Eq. (6.1.3) as VRR
TR0
_ , ( 9UR = A \dR
+ Rd6 +
due
( ^{dR
duR RdO
duR + 2/idR'
2UR uecotO R + R
(10.3.8)
R
and their spectral amplitudes are written as ^Kn(«)=[A{A;fj;'(fe,ii:)+2fe,j;(A;,i?)/JR-n(ri+l)j„(fc,ie)/JR2}+2//fc,2j^(fe;jR)]^„ ^X{kfy'^klR)+2kly'n(klR)/R-n(n+l)yriklR)/R2}+2fikfy^(k,R)}Bn -[2/m(n + \){kJn(ktR)/R
-
-[2/m(n + l){ksy'n(ksR)/R
-
jn(ksR)/R2}]Cn yn(k,R)/R2}]Dn,
TRen(R)=2n{klj'n(k,R)/R-jn(k,R)/R2}An +2»{k,y'n(k,R)/R
yn(k,R)/R2}Bn
-
+ti{2jn(k,R)/R2
- k2X(k,R)
+n{2yn(ksR)/R2
- k2y"(ksR)
~ n(n + l)j n (fc,i?)/ J R 2 }C„ - n(n + l)yn(ksR)/R2}Dn,
(10.3.9)
by making use of Eq. (10.3.6) and the Legendre polynomial differential equation. Eq. (10.3.6) and Eq. (10.3.9) are evaluated at the outer boundary, R = b, and the inner boundary, R = a, in turn, to give the matrix equations
f rn
n.2
I An \
(
URn(b) U0n(1>)
\
^13
ri4 ^
^21
^22
**23
^24
Bn
7*31
^32
7*34
\ r4i
r42
^33 ^43
rAA ) \ Dn )
cn
\ u9n(a) j
Pl2 P22 P32 P42
Pl3 P23 P33 P43
P14 \
/ An \
(
P24 P34 P44 j
Bn
TR9n(b) VRRn(a>) TRen(a)
f
Pll P21 P31 ^ P41
cn
\Dn
URn(a)
)
\
(10.3.10) )
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
290
from which [An, Bn, C n , Dn]T may be eliminated giving /pii
P12
Pl3
P21 P31 VP41
P22 P32 P42
P23 P33 P43
Pl4\ M l P24 P34 P44/
^21 ^31 V r 41
^12
^13
^A
^22 ^32 ^42
^23 ^33 7*43
^24 ^34 7-44/
/uRn(b)\ U0n(b)
__
URn(a) I
f<7RRn(b)\ TRgn(b)
I
\v>9n{a)J
\TR0n{a)J (10.3.11)
as the required relation connecting spectral displacements and stresses at the boundaries. The elements of [pn] in this matrix equation, \Pn][rn] 1{un] - {r n },
(10.3.12)
are as follows, Pn
=
HkfiniW)
+ 2ka'n(k,b)/b - n(n + l)jn(k,b)/b2}
P12
=
\{kfy';(k,b)
+ 2k,y'n(k,b)/b - n(n + l)yn(k,b)/b2}
pis
=
-2Mn
VIA = P21
=
P22 =
+
-2,xn{n +
+ 2^kfy,;(klb),
^){k,j'n(ksb)/b-in(k,b)/b2}, l){ksy'n{ksb)/b-yn(ksb)lb2},
2»{klj'n(klb)/b-in(kIb)/b2}, 2ti{kly'n(kIb)/b-yn(k,b)/b2},
P23 =
t*{2jn(k,b)/b2
- k2X(ksb) - n(n + l)j„(fc3&)/&2},
p24
»{2yn(k,b)/b2
- k2^(ksb)
=
+ 2/**,2j^(Jb,i),
- n(n + l)y„(*,6)/6 2 }
(10.3.13)
where the third and fourth rows are obtained by setting b — a in the the first two rows. The elements of [r n ] are rn = k,yn(k,b), ri3 = -n(n + l)j„(*,6)/6 > »*2i = jn(kib)/b, r23 = -{in(ksb)/b
ri2 = k,y'n(k,b), r M = -n(n + r 22 =
l)yn(k,b)/b,
yn(kib)/b,
+ ksj'n(ksb)},
»*24 = -{y„(*.6)/& + * , y ; ( t , 6)},
(10.3.14)
where the third and fourth rows are obtained by setting b = a in the the first two rows. In terms of the spectral surface tractions, SRn(b) = (rRRn(b), S«n(b) = Tmn(b), SRn(a) = -(TRRn(a), Sgn(a) = -TR9n(a), which are positive when
Spherically Layered Media
291
acting in the positive directions of the coordinates R and 0, the 4 x 4 spectral dynamic stiffness m a t r i x equation is ( uRn(b) U9n(p) [D(n)} URn(a) \ uen(a)
\
SRn(b) Sen(b) SRn(a) Sen(a)
)
\ (10.3.15) )
where [D(n)} = [I0]\pn][rn}-\
(10.3.16)
in which [Jo] is t h e diagonal m a t r i x [ 1 , 1 , - 1 , - 1 ] , introduced simply to change the sign of the last two rows of [ p n ] ^ ] - 1 W h e n the inner radius a is zero, the elastic solid occupies the core of the layered system. In this case Bn = Dn = 0 in the foregoing analysis, because solutions at the origin are required t o remain finite. After writing the 2 x 2 dynamic stiffness m a t r i x equation, relating displacements [u#n(&)> uen(b)]T T
surfaces stresses [(TRRn{b),TRen{b)] ,
and
as
[PM_1{«»} = K>,
(10.3.17)
it is not difficult t o repeat the foregoing procedure to obtain the m a t r i x coeffi cients as Pll = P l l ,
Pl2 = P13,
P21
' l l = rn>
r?2 = n 3 ,
^21 =
=P21, r
21,
In terms of spectral surface tractions, SRn(b)
P22 = P23 ^22 =
r
23
= cr^^ n (6), Sgn(b)
(10.3.18) = TR^ n (6),
which are positive when acting in the outward radial direction, the 2 x 2 spectral dynamic stiffness m a t r i x equation is
[D°(n)] = \p0n][r°n]-\
(10.3.19)
and sign changes are not required because the positive directions for stresses and tractions are t h e same.
10.4
V i s c o u s F l u i d Layer
Figure 10.3 is equally applicable to a viscous fluid layer whose inner and outer boundaries are at R = a and R= b. T h e velocities u and fluid pressure p
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
292 satisfy the linearized Navier-Stokes equations
Vp + /iV2u + (/i/3)V(V.i) = i/3] dp
m+pV.u
|
p-£,
=
0,
«
*%
( — )
where fi is the dynamic coefficient of viscosity, p is density and c is sound speed. For time-harmonic motion these equations can be reduced by the substitutions u
=
VF + V x G ,
G
=
(0,0, G),
(10.4.2)
to the equations 2
"2F c — 4icj/i/3/9 G \wpG 2 R? sin 0 fjt 2
^o^,
2
^ - V . u
=
p.
(10.4.3)
to
Although the proof of these equations is not given here, it closely follows the proof given in Section 6.2 for an elastic solid. The stress-velocity relations in a viscous fluid are CTRR
=
-P - (2/x/3)V.i + 2pt
dR V!)v.ik u.,+2AIM* 3 y ' ' ^ QR '
{ C
P w
r
™
=
dtiR
"U* + ^ ~ * J -
(10 4 4)
--
By identifying constants in these equations with those of the elastic equa tions, through the equivalence relations u;
*?
S
3
c»-C/3/>'
(10 45)
-
Spherically Layered Media
293
it is evident that the matrix relation between spectral surface stresses and ve locities, at layer boundaries, is that given by Eq. (10.3.11), with the above sub stitutions. In terms of layer displacements rather than velocities, the dynamic stiffness matrix is [D(n)] = -iuj[Io]\pn][rn}-\ (10.4.6) subject to the interpretation of constants by the use of the equivalence relations of Eq. (10.4.5). 10.5
Assembly of Elements
The assembly of element matrices to form a system matrix reflects continuity of spectral displacements and equilibrium of spectral stresses across boundaries. It is an organizational procedure best left to a computer program. Before as sembly of a 2 x 2 fluid layer matrix, into the system matrix, it is convenient to re-write it in the same form as a 4 x 4 elastic layer matrix, viz.
(
dn
0 di2 0 \
I oL o <
t10'5-1)
0 0 0 0/ so that it can be assembled in the same way. A singular matrix will result when there are at least two consecutive acoustic fluid elements, in which case the diagonal element of rows with all zero elements should be set to unity; this allows numerical inversion without the chore of condensing out displacements associated with these null rows. As an example, consider a system with five elements comprising an infinite acoustic fluid, three elastic solid layers and an acoustic fluid core. The system spectral dynamic stiffness matrix is 0 0 0 0\ d\i ^13 (d\\ + 011 di2 0 0 0 0 d24 d>22 <*23 <*21 c?33 + e i i ei4 0 0 G?32 C?34 + ^12 ei3 <*31 d4i 0 0 ^43 + €21 624 ^44 + e 2 2 ^23 ^42 0 0 634 + / l 2 /l4 e3i ^33+ / n ^32 /is e4i 0 0 /23 644 + /22 /24 ^42 ^43 + / 2 1 0 0 0 0 /33 + hn /32 /34 /si 0 0 0 /42 /43 /41 V o fW (10.5.2)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
294
where dij, eij, fij are the elements of the elastic solid matrices, in outer to inner order, and gn and h\\ are the exterior and interior acoustic fluid l x l matrices. Generalization to a larger number of layers is not difficult: an assemblage of M layers, together with matrices for the exterior and interior elements, results in the system matrix [Z(n)]{u(n)} = {E(n)}, (10.5.3) where [^(n)] is a 2(M + 1) x 2 ( M - f l ) matrix of bandwidth 7; {E(n)} is a column vector of 2(M + 1) spectral excitations, which are defined as positive when they act in the positive directions of the coordinate axes; {u(n)} is a column vector of 2(M + 1) spectral displacements at the (M -f- 1) interfaces. Thus, {E(n)}
=
[SRnl,
Senl> SRn2, Sen2, • • • , Sfln(M+l)» ^ n ( M + l ) ] j
{u(n)}
=
[uRni, Uenl, URn2, U0n2, • • •, V>Rn(M+l), U0n(M+l)]
. (10.5.4)
The spectral displacements are the generalized coordinates or degrees of freedom of the problem. The matrix [Z(n)] can be used for studying wave propagation in spherically layered media; for example, at a fixed value of n the real values of a; for which |[Z(n)]| vanishes comprise the resonant frequencies of the layered system in harmonic n. 10.6
Mechanical E x c i t a t i o n
For a point force mechanical excitation, the spectral excitation vector {E(n)} is identically zero except for the degree of freedom where the point force is ap plied. A radial point force, located at R = a, 6 = 0 as shown in Figure 10.1, and its spectral form are obtained from Section 7.2 as SR{0)
=
F06(6)/2Tra2 sin 0,
SRn
=
(2n+l)F 0 /47ra 2 ,
(10.6.1)
where Fo is the amplitude of the point force. An alternative excitation, not used herein, is the external stress which has a constant value So over the axisymmetric region defined by the limits 0 = (0, a) and = (0, 27r), in which case SRn = (5 0 /2){P n _i(cosa) - P n + 1 ( c o s a ) } .
(10.6.2)
Spherically Layered Media
295
When the radial point force acts at the jth interface, where the interfaces are numbered in outer to inner order, then SR„, is added to the (2j — l)th element of the excitation vector {E(n)}. Eq. (10.5.3) is solved numerically for the displacements {i/(n)}, in which the element URn\ is the radial spectral displacement at the outer surface of the layered system. The pressure, anywhere in the exterior fluid, and its far field expansion, are obtained from Section 7.2 as pe(R,0)
= pcu)
J2{hn(kR)/h'n(ka)}uRnlPn(cose), n=0
= pC0jeXP^R)f2{(-i)n
Pef(R,e)
+ 1
/K(^)}^RnlPn(cOSe),
(10.6.3)
n=0
where, here, a is the external radius of the sphere. 10.7
Acoustical Excitation
For the case of a plane wave incident along the z axis in the direction of increasing z, as shown Figure 10.1, the only non-zero element of the spectral excitation is obtained in Section 7.3 as the sign changed blocked pressure _ SRnl
A
~~P^
i"+1(2n+l)
K(ka)
'
(10 7,1)
-
where, here, a is the external radius of the sphere. Eq. (10.5.3) is solved numerically for the displacements {u(n)}, in which the element URn\ is the spectral radial displacement at the outer surface of the layered system. The pressure anywhere in the exterior fluid is obtained from Section 7.3 as p(R, 0) = Pi(R, 0) + pr(R, 6) + Pe(R, 6), (10.7.2) where the pressures CO
Pi(R,9)
=
J4^i
n
(2n+l)j„(^)Pn(cos^),
n=0 oo
pr(R,6)
-AY,inVn+l){)'n(ka)/K(ka)}K(kR)Pn(cos6),
= n=0
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
296
pe(R,9)
= pew J2{K(kR)/Wn(ka)}uRnlPn(cos
9),
(10.7.3)
n=0
are those of the incident wave, the pressure scattered as though the sphere were hard, and the pressure due to motion of the layered sphere's surface. In the acoustic far field, the hard and elastic pressures are Prf(R,6)
=
UeX P
, ff fcJ?) f > " + kR n=0
mi'n(ka)/K(ka)}Pn(cos6),
n=0
which are spherically spreading waves. The far field scattered pressure is defined as 9). (10.7.5) PsS{R, 9) = prJ{R, 9) + Pef(R, The back scattered pressure is obtained by setting 9 = 180°, for which P n (cos 9) = (-if. For the case of a monopole located at (i^o, 0, 0) in the exterior fluid, as shown in Figure 10.1, the only non-zero element of the spectral excitation is obtained in Section 7.3 as the sign changed blocked pressure SRnl
~ k^
K(ka)
'
( 1 0 J 6 )
where, here, a is the external radius of the sphere. Eq. (10.5.3) is solved numerically for the displacements {w(n)}, in which the element URni is the spectral radial displacement at the outer surface of the layered system. The pressure anywhere in the exterior fluid is obtained from Section 7.3 as p(R, 6) = Pi(R, 9) + Pr(R, 9) + Pe(R, 9), (10.7.7) where the pressures Pi(R Ro)
'
=
A
IR-Rol
'
^ | ( 2 n + l ) P „ ( c o s , ) { j : ( (kR), ^ ^ for R0 < R, ), for R < R0,
Spherically Layered Media
297 oo
pr(R,0)
=
-ifcA^(2n + l ) { j ; ( f c a ^ n=0 OO
Pe(R,0)
=
pCW^ihnCiiiVh^^aJ^iiniPnCcOsfl), n=0
(10.7.8)
are those of the monopole, the pressure scattered as though the sphere were hard, and the pressure due to motion of the layered sphere's surface. The expression |R — Ro| = y/{R2 + RQ — 2RRo cos 6) is the distance from the monopole to the observation point (R,0). In the acoustic far field these pressures are pif(R,0)
=
PrJ(R,6)
=
R ~AeMlkR)
A^^—'-exp(-ikRocos0), ^(_i)»(2„ +
l){yn(ka)hn(kRo)/h'n(ka)}Tn(cos6),
n=0
pef(R,9)
=
eXV R) ^ f2{(-i)n+1/K(ka)}uRnlPn(coSe), Pcu,
(10.7.9)
which are spherically spreading waves. 10.8
Numerical Examples
For a numerical example, an empty steel spherical shell of outer radius 1.0 m, thickness 0.02 m and loss factor 77 = 0.01 is considered. The target strength is defined as 20 x log 10 \psj(R = 1,0)/A\ for the incident plane wave excitation; for the monostatic case, for which source and receiver are at the same location, 0 = 0i = 180°. In Figure 10.4 is shown the monostatic target strength in water, the excitation being a plane wave. In the frequency range 300-500 Hz, dominant scattering stemming from resonances is evident. In Figure 10.5 is shown the monostatic target strength of the shell which now has an attached external elastic decoupling coating of thickness 0.02 m and loss-factor 0.1, other constants being obtained from Table 6.2. In this case the presence of the soft coating has reduced the target strength in the frequency range 300-500 Hz but has increased it at other frequencies. In Figure 10.6 is shown the high frequency monostatic target strength in wa ter of the empty steel shell. At low frequencies where resonant peaks in individual Legendre harmonics dominate, better resolution can be found in Figure 10.4. At
298
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 10.4: Monostatic target strength in water of an empty steel spherical shell ensonified by a plane wave. The reference plot is the monostatic target strength of a hard sphere.
Figure 10.5: Monostatic target strength in water of an empty steel spherical shell with an external decoupling coating, ensonified by a plane wave. The reference plot is the monostatic target strength of a hard sphere.
Spherically Layered Media
299
Figure 10.6: High frequency monostatic target strength in water of an empty steel spherical shell ensonified by a plane wave.
Figure 10.7: Far field back-scattered sound pressure, in millipascals reference 1 m, of an empty steel spherical shell ensonified by a plane wave of unit amplitude. The time scale, in milliseconds, has an arbitrary origin. The time variation of the plane wave is a 15 kftz-sine wave on for 1 cycle.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
300
m e d i u m frequencies, equally spaced dips in the spectrum are evident. These dips stem from interactions which can be associated with the first symmetric Lamb wave. Above 10 kHz, a broad h u m p comprising rapid oscillations is a domi n a n t feature. This h u m p is is caused by radiation from the first antisymmetric (flexural) L a m b wave after it has circumnavigated the shell. The "coincidence" frequency of a 2 cm thick plate is about 11.6 kHz, which is roughly the frequency at which the large oscillations start. Some discussion of coincidence frequency is contained in Section 8.2. Specialized textbooks on acoustic scattering, such as those edited by Uberall [3] and Pierce & Thurston [4] are a useful source of information on L a m b waves and echo formation mechanisms. In Figure 10.7 is shown t h e far field back-scattered pressure trace when the excitation is a plane wave of unit amplitude whose time variation is a 15 kHz sine wave on for 1 cycle. T h e early pressure response is substantially a rigid body specular return which is followed by two small features and the radiation from the flexural wave which has circumnavigated the shell. Numerical examples of target strength of a steel sphere, showing the transi tion from a thin shell to a solid sphere, have been given by White [2]. Scattering features for spheres in water have been analyzed by using the "resonance" theory of scattering, as described in reference [3]. References and Additional Reading
1. S.J. Ansley and E.A. Skelton, Sound scattering
by a layered sphere, (Ad
miralty Research Establishment, Teddington, Middlesex, A M T E ( N ) TM85057, 1985). 2. N.J. W h i t e , ered sphere,
Test
of Fortran
program
for
sound
scattering
by lay
(Admiralty Research Establishment, Teddington, A R E -
TM(UHA)86518, 1986). 3. H. Uberall, editor, Acoustic
Resonance
Scattering,
(Gordon and Breach
Science Publishers, Pennsylvania, 1992). 4. A . D . Pierce and R.N. Thurston, editors, High Frequency and Pulse Scat tering, Physical Acoustics
VoLXXI,
(Academic Press, San Diego, 1992).
CHAPTER 11. P L A N A R LAYERED MEDIA
11.1
Introduction
The layered system is composed of planar elements of elastic solid, acoustic fluid and viscous fluid, in any order, as illustrated in Figure 11.1. The restric tion on element thickness encountered in the thin plate theory of Chapter 8 is removed here by using the exact linearized equations of elasticity, acoustics and viscodynamics. As in the previous chapter, the method of dynamic stiffness cou pling is used in which stiffness matrices of individual layers are represented by frequency dependent matrix equations relating spectral excitations and spectral stresses at the two boundaries. Any number of these matrices can be assembled numerically, in any order, to form the system spectral dynamic stiffness matrix of the planar layered assemblage. Excitations are mechanical point forces, act ing at any interface, monopoles and a plane wave. The procedure for analyzing planar layered media follows that of spherically layered media, so some detail is omitted here. One of the first applications of the dynamic stiffness method to acoustics is the layered media analysis of Pestell h James [1] who use the standard dis placement vector decomposition, u = V\£ -f V x P , together with the gauge condition, V . P = 0, to give a theoretical description of sound radiation from isotropic layered media. Even so, a simpler decomposition, used by Spicer [2], forms the basis here of obtaining the dynamic stiffness matrix of an isotropic elastic layer. However, Spicer's approach fails for fibre reinforced materials be cause pure shear and longitudinal waves do not generally exist in anisotropic materials, which means that the elastic equations of motion cannot be reduced to simple wave equations. The method used for obtaining the dynamic stiffness
301
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
302
matrix of an orthotropic layer is that developed by Skelton & James [3], who demonstrate that their dynamic stiffness matrix reduces to that of Spicer [2] when the material is isotropic. Field quantities are represented by Fourier transform pairs in the x and y coordinates, for example, /•+oo r+oo
i
F{x,y,z)
=
y+oo
—2 / 4fl"
/
J—OO
+oo
/
+ i0y)dadl3,
r+oo
/ -oo
F(a,/3,z)exp(iax
J — OO
F(x, y, z) exp(-iax - i/?2/)da?dy,
(11.1.1)
J — oo
where F(x, y, z) is the field quantity and F(a, /?, z) is the spectral field quantity. The arguments of the function and/or the context determine whether or not the formulation is proceeding in real space or in spectral space.
Figure 11.1: Planar layered media, comprising layers of elastic solid, acous tic fluid and viscous fluid. Excitations are a point force, a plane wave, and monopoles in the exterior halfspaces and acoustic fluid layers.
Planar Layered Media
303
Figure 11.2: Layer of acoustic fluid. Note the positive directions of the pressure p and surface traction S. 11.2
Acoustic Fluid Layer
The geometry of the fluid layer is shown in Figure 11.2. A general solution of the acoustic wave equation, in the layer, is obtained in terms of complex exponential functions as p(a, /?, z) = A\ exp(i7z) + A2 exp(-i7z),
(11.2.1)
where 7 = -f\/(fc 2 — a2 — (32) with 7m.(7) > 0 and k = w/c where c is sound speed, p(a,/?, z) is spectral pressure, and A\ and A2 are arbitrary constants of integration. By evaluating the spectral pressure, and boundary condition
dp(a,frz) _
= pu2
dz
(11.2.2)
uz(a,/3,z)
at the upper boundary, z — h, and the lower boundary, z — 0, in turn, the matrix equations p(a,/?,A) p(*,/?,o)
/exp(i7/i)
\
1
exp(-i7/i)\
1
(Ax
J\A2
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
304
iT4,
(,, M)
(r&?:8) = o ^ C n ^ -^r )tt)- -
are obtained where uz(a,j3,z) is the spectral acoustic particle displacement in the z direction and p is fluid density. The arbitrary constants A\ and A2 are eliminated from these equations, giving
-(,*, /7«m7fc) ^
j
_COS7/i J y
Uz{a,M)-
\ p(",A0) ) '
(11.2.4) In terms of the spectral surface tractions, Sz(a, /?, h) = — p(a, (3, h) and Sz(ay /?, 0) = -fp(a,/?,0), which are positive when acting in the positive z direction, the spectral dynamic stiffness matrix equation is
w»-«(;fe£S) = (S:(::?:S)-
(u25)
where the elements of [D(a,/?)] are dn = (pw2 /ysmyh)
cos 7/1,
d 2 i = — (put2 /ysinyh),
c?i2 = — (pus2 /ysinyh), c?22 = (pw2/ysinyh)cos(yh).
(11.2.6)
The matrix [D(a,/?)] is the required spectral dynamic stiffness matrix of the acoustic fluid layer. If the lower and upper boundaries are located at z = h\ and z — h\ + /i, then it can be shown that the elements of the dynamic stiffness matrix are also given by Eq. (11.2.6), viz. they are independent of the boundary offset h\. For a fluid occupying the upper halfspace, z > h, say, the required l x l spectral dynamic stiffness matrix equation is obtained from Section 8.2 as — £ - t i , ( a , / ? , A) = Ss(a,/3,h),
(11.2.7)
where the absence of a sign change reflects the same directions for positive surface traction and pressure. In this case the single stiffness element is
dn = Z1E27 which is independent of the location of the boundary z — h.
(11.2.8)
Planar Layered Media
305
For a fluid occupying the lower halfspace, z < 0, say, the required l x l spectral dynamic stiffness matrix equation of the exterior fluid is obtained from Section 8.2 as Z l ^ U , ( a , / ? , 0 ) = S,(a,/?,0), (11.2.9) 7 where the sign change reflects opposite directions for positive surface tractions and pressures. In this case the single stiffness element is du = ZlE^L. 7
(11.2.10)
which is also independent of the location of the lower boundary. A spectral dynamic stiffness matrix can also be obtained when there is a uniform mean subsonic flow, parallel to the x axis, say; the reader is referred to Spicer's [2] report for details. 11.3
Isotropic Elastic Layer
In Figure 11.3 is shown a cross-section of a layer of elastic solid subjected to prescribed surface tractions. A dynamic stiffness matrix is required which relates spectral displacements and spectral tractions at the layer boundaries, z = h and z = 0. This is the problem which has been considered by Spicer [2]. For cartesian coordinates, it is shown in Section 6.2 that the substitutions u
=
VF + V x P ,
P
=
(0,0,G) + V x ( 0 , 0 , - t f ) ,
(11.3.1)
reduce the linear displacement equations of elasticity to V2F + k\F 2
=
0,
2
=
0,
2
=
0,
VG +kG 2
VH +kH
(11.3.2)
where k\ = w/ci and ks = u/cs with cj and cs being the wavespeeds of pure longitudinal and shear waves in unbounded media. The negative sign on the field quantity H is simply there to preserve Spicer's notation [2].
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
306
Figure 11.3: Cross-section of layer of elastic solid. Note the positive directions of the stresses
=
J 4 1 exp(i7,2)+ J 42exp(-i7,z),
G(a,(3,z)
= i43exp(i7,z) +
H(a,0,z)
= A5exp(ijsz)+ Aexxp--ij,:),
Atexp(-i7,z)) (11.3.3)
where At to A6 are the unknown constants of integration, and 7, = +yj(kf - c?
-p),
7, = +V(k2s " « 2 - /?*)• Eq. (11.3.1) for the displacement is made explicit as ux(x,y,z) .
x
=
^ + ^ - 1 ^ - , ox ay oxoz dF dG d2H
(H.3.4)
Planar Layered Media
307
, , «,(-,**)
dF 82H 82H 57 + ^ + W ,
=
„ n ^ (11-3.5)
whose spectral amplitudes can be written as ux(a,/3,z)
=
uy(a,0,z)
=
uz{a,(3,z)
=
i(3G(a,(3,z)-iadH(a'l3'z) dz dH(a,f3,z) i0F(a,0,z)-iaG(a,P,z)-ip
iaF(a,(3,z)
dF(a
d'f'
Z)
+
- a2H(a, /?, z) - 02H(a, /?, z).
(11.3.6)
By substituting Eq. (11.3.3) into the above equations, the spectral displace ments are obtained as ux(a, (3, z)
=
\aAi exp(i7/z) + iaA2 exp(-i7/z) +i/3A3 exp(i7 5 z) + i/?A4 exp(-i7 5 z) aysA5exp(ijsz)
uy(a, f3, z)
-
-
ajsA6exp(-ijsz),
\f3Ai exp(i7/z) + \(3A2
exp(-ijjz)
-ia^3exp(i75z) - ia^4exp(-i75^) +/?75 A 5 exp(i7 5 z) - /3j8 A6 exp(-i7 5 z), uz(a, (3, z)
-
\-yiAi exp(i7/z) - i7/A2 exp(-i7/z) -a 2 A 5 exp(i7 5 z) - a 2 A 6 exp(-i7 5 z) - / ? 2 ^ 5 exp(i 7 ^) - / ? 2 A 6 e x p ( - i 7 5 z ) .
(11.3.7)
The required stress-displacement equations in cartesian coordinates are ob tained from Eq. (6.2.1) and Eq. (6.1.1) as rzx(x,y,z)
=
^
Tzy{x,y,z)
=
^
=
(duz{x,y,z) fduz(x,y,z) ^
+
dux{x,y,z) ^ duy(x,y,z)
+
Tz
AV.u(,,y,z) + 2 / i ^ M uz and their spectral amplitudes are written as rzx(a, /3, z) -
-IIXOL-IXAX
exp(i7/z) + 2fiajiA2
exp(-iyiz)
)
(n.3.8)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
308
-fifths A3 exp(i7, z) + nhs A4 e x p ( - i 7 5 z) +i/jia(j2s-a2-P2)As rzy(a,
/?, z) - -2pPiiAi
exp(i7 5 z) + ifia(j2-a2-f32)A6
exp(i7/z) + 2fi/3jiA2
exp(-ijsz),
exp(-ijiz)
+/xa75A3exp(i75z) - /ia75A4exp(-i752:) +ifiP(j2
-a2-p2)As
exp(i7,z) + i^(j2-a2-^2)A6
exp(-i7sz),
-(AAr/2+2//7/2)^iexp(i7/2:)-(A^2+2//7/2)^2exp(-i7/z)
=
-2i}j,ys(a2+f32)A5
exp(i7 5 z) + 2 i / i 7 5 ( a 2 + / ? 2 ) A 6 e x p ( - i 7 , z ) . (11.3.9)
Eq. (11.3.7) and Eq. (11.3.9) can be evaluated at the upper boundary, z = /i, and the lower boundary, z = 0, in turn, t o give the m a t r i x equations All
fi2
7*13
7*14
7*15
7*16\
7*21
^22
7*23
7*24
7*25
7*26 1
7*31
r
32
7*33
7*34
7*35
7*36
7*41
7> 4 2
7*43
7*44
7*45
7*46
1 7*51
7*52
7*53
7*54
7*55
7*56 1
\7*61
^62
7*63
7*64
7*65
MA \A2 \A3
U4 Us
Pl3
Pl4
Pl5
\AeJ Pie\ M A
P21
P22
P23
P24
P25
P26
P31 P41 P51 \P61
P32 P42 P52 P62
P33
P34
P35
P36
P43 P53 P63
P44 P54 P64
P45
P46
P55 P65
P56 1
A l l Pl2
7*66/
P66/
\A2 \A3
/ux(a,fl,h)\ uy(a,P,h) uz(a,/3,h) u r (a,/?,0) %KA0) \uz(a}/3,Q)J (r,x{a,fah)\ TzyV*>P>h)
k U5 W
azz(a,P1h) Tzx(a,P,0) r zy (a,/?,0) \
(11.3.10)
from which [Ai, A2, A3, A4, A$, AQ]T m a y be eliminated giving \p{*,(3)}[r(<x,f3)]-l{u{*,P)}
= {r(a,/?)},
(11.3.11)
as the required relation connecting spectral displacements and spectral stresses at the boundaries. T h e elements of [p(a,/?)] in this m a t r i x equation are p n = -2^a7/exp(i7//i), Pi3 = 2
2
pis = ifJ>a(j -a
-n/3ysexp(iysh), -
2
P )exp{iysh),
P21 - -2/i/?7/exp(i7//i), P23 = / / a 7 5 e x p ( i 7 5 / i ) ,
P12 = 2 j i a 7 / e x p ( - i 7 r / i ) , p14 = /i/?7, e x p ( - i 7 , / i ) , pie = i^<*(72 -a2
-
P22 = 2^/?7/exp(-i7//i), P24 = -por)f8 e x p ( - i 7 5 / i ) ,
/32)exp(-iysh),
Planar Layered Media
309
P25 = i/i/?(7? " <*2 - P2) exp(i T ,ft), P3i = -(Afc? + 2/i7/2) exp(i 7 ,ft), P33 = 0, 2
P35 = -2wis(<*
2
+ /? ) exp(i 7 ,ft),
p 2 6 = i/z/% 2 - a2 - /?2) exp(-i 7 5 ft), p32 = -(AA:2 + 2/i 7 ?) exp(-i 7 / ft), p34 = 0, p 3 6 = 2ifiy,(a2 + /?2) exp(-i 7 5 ft), (11.3.12)
where the fourth, fifth and sixth rows are obtained by setting ft = 0 in the first three rows. The elements of [r(a, /?)] are 7*11 = iaexp(i 7 /ft),
r12 = iaexp(-i 7 /ft),
ri3 = i/?exp(i 75 ft),
ri4 = i/?exp(-i 7 ,ft),
7*15 = a 7 ,exp(i 7 5 ft), r 2 i = i/?exp(i 7/ ft),
He = - a 7 5 e x p ( - i 7 5 f t ) , 7*22 = i/?exp(-i 7 /ft),
r 2 3 = -iaexp(i 7 5 ft),
r 24 = - i a e x p ( - i 7 , f t ) ,
7*25 = /? 75 exp(i 75 ft),
7*26 = -/? 7 5 exp(-i 7 5 ft),
7*31 = i 7 /exp(i 7 /ft), 7*33 = 2
0,
2
7*35 = -(a +/? )exp(i 7 5 ft),
7*32 = -i 7 /exp(-i 7 /ft), 7*34 =
0,
r 36 = -(a 2 +/? 2 )exp(-i 7 5 ft), (11.3.13)
where the fourth, fifth and sixth rows are obtained by setting ft = 0 in the first three rows. In terms of the spectral surface tractions, 5 4 a , /?, ft) = rzx(a, /?,
ft),
S*(a, /?, 0) = -rzx(a,
0,0),
S y (a,/?,ft) = r, y (a,/?,ft),
5 y (a,/?,0) = - r z y ( a , / ? , 0 ) ,
5,(a,/?,ft) = ^ ( a , / ? , f t ) ,
S,(a,/?,0) = - * „ ( « , / ? , ( ) ) ,
(11.3.14)
which are positive when acting in the positive directions of the coordinate axes, the 6 x 6 spectral dynamic stiffness matrix equation is
I ux(a,/3,h) \ W«M
uy(a,/3,h) uz(a,P,h) ux(a,(3,0) uy(a,P,0) \ u,(a,/?,0) /
/ Sx(a,0,h) Sy(a,f3,h) S,(a,0,h) Sx(a,f3,0) Sy(a,p,0)
\
V S,(a,0,O) )
(11.3.15)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
310
where [D(a,p))
= [IoMa,0)][r(a,0)]-\
(11.3.16)
in which [7o] is the diagonal m a t r i x [ 1 , 1 , 1 , - 1 , - 1 , - 1 ] , introduced simply to change the sign of the last three rows of [p(a,/?)][r(a,/?)] _ 1 . It can be shown t h a t the elements of the dynamic stiffness m a t r i x are independent of a boundary offset, viz. the same elements are obtained when the boundaries are located at z — h\ and z — h\ + h. W h e n the elastic solid occupies the lower halfspace, z < 0, the constants A\,
As and A$ are zero in the foregoing analysis, because solutions at z — —oo
are required to satisfy a radiation condition. After writing the 3 x 3 dynamic stiffness m a t r i x equation, relating spectral displacements and surfaces stresses at the boundary z — 0, as [pi(a,/?)][r,(a,/J^Ma,/?)} = Ma,/?)}.
(11.3.17)
then it is not difficult to repeat the foregoing procedure to obtain the m a t r i x coefficients as pn = -2fiajh
m = ia,
Pi 2 = -fiPls, p13 = ifia(j
2
2
r12 = i/?,
2
- a - /? ),
P21 = -2/i/?T/, P22 = A"*7«> P23 = W0(j
2
- a
2
r13 = cry,, r2i = i/?, ^22 = - i a ,
2
r 2 3 = PJS ,
2
r 3 i = 17/,
- /? ),
P3i = - ( A * ? + 2/i7, ), P32 = 0, P33 = - 2 i / i 7 , ( ^ 2 + /? 2 ),
r 3 2 = 0, r 3 3 = - ( a 2 + /? 2 ).
(11.3.18)
In terms of spectral surface tractions, S*(a,/?,0)
=
r^(a,/?,0),
S y (ar,/J,0)
=
r,y(a,/?,0),
S,(a,/?,0)
=
cr^(a,/?,0),
(11.3.19)
311
Planar Layered Media
which are positive when acting in the positive directions of the coordinate axes, the 3 x 3 spectral dynamic stiffness m a t r i x equation is [Di(<*,0)]\
/ u*(a,/?,0) \ «y(",&0)
V uz(ayp,0)
)
=
/ Sx{a,P,0) Sy(a,0,O)
\ ,
(11.3.20)
\ S,(a,/?,0) /
where [D,(a,0)]
= [p,(a, » / ( < * , / ? ) ] - \
(11.3.21)
and sign changes are not required because the positive directions for stresses and tractions, a t t h e b o u n d a r y z =■ 0, are t h e same. For computational purposes it is essential to note t h a t when a = (3 — 0, or correspondingly 0 = 0° for acoustic problems, the m a t r i x [r(a,/?)] is singular, which prevents computation of the dynamic stiffness matrix [£)(a,/?)]. There are two procedures for overcoming this problem in a computer program: first, set a a n d (3 to small values a = ft = 0.001^/, say, or correspondingly set 9 = 0.1° in acoustic problems; secondly, formulae which explicitly deal with this special case are available from t h e paper of Skelton & J a m e s [3].
11.4
O r t h o t r o p i c E l a s t i c Layer
In Figure 11.3 is shown a cross-section of a layer of orthotropic elastic solid subjected t o prescribed surface tractions. T h e solid could, for example, comprise a m a t r i x of isotropic material reinforced in the three coordinate directions with fibres. T h e theoretical procedure given here for finding the dynamic stiffness m a t r i x is t h e m e t h o d of Skelton Sz J a m e s [3], which is reproduced by permission of t h e publisher Academic Press Limited London. T h e stress equations of motion, in t h e absence of a body force,
daxx dx drxy dx drxz dx and the strain definitions, dux €xx
" &T'
dryx dy d(Tyy dy dryz 1 —| dy €yy
drzx dz drzy dz dazz dz duy
~ ~di'
d2ux p ~dt*~' _ d2uy P ~di2~' d2uz = P dt2 ' _
_ duz dz
(11.4.1)
Acoustics of U n d e r w a t e r S t r u c t u r e s
312
Jxy —
dux dy
duy dx
duy dz
lyz
duz dy '
Ifzx —
duz dx
+ £.
(i^)
are valid for both isotropic and anisotropic material. For an orthotropic material the symmetric stiffness matrix is given by the relation between stresses and strains as /
&XX
(
\
a
yy (Tzz TXy Tyz
V
' zx
0 0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
C?44
dn
di3
0 0
d22
V o
I
d23
di3 d23 d33
du dn
0 0
0 0 0 0
0 \
^55
0
( txx
0 0 0 0
\
e
yy £zz
Txy
(11.4.3)
7yz
de6 ) \ 1** )
The subscript order here differs from the standard ( M , yy, zz,yz,xz, xy) order, but this is of little consequence provided that the "engineering" constants are identified through the relations dn =
(l-vyzi>Zy)Exx/A, d\i = {vyx +
d\3 = {Vzx +
VyxVZy)Exx/A,
d23 = (Vzy + VXyVzx)EyyjA, C?44 — Gxy,
vzxvyz)Exx/A,
d22 = (1 -
VXZVZX)Eyy/A,
d33 = ( l -
UXyUyX)EZZ/A,
c/55 — G
A = (l
yz,
*66 —
{Jzxi
1VyXVZyVXZ),
(11.4.4)
where Exx, Eyy and EZZ are Young's moduli in the local x, y, and z directions; G yz — Gzy, Gzx = Gxz and Gxy = Gyx are shear moduli in the local y — z, z — x and x - y planes; vxy, vyx, vyz, vzy, vzx and vxz are Poisson's ratios which are related by the symmetry relations given in Section 6.6. By assuming displacement solutions as a synthesis of plane waves ux{x,y,z)
/ uux(a,p,z) x(a,t ,/?,*) | exp(iaz + i/?y)dad/?, w J uz{x,y,z) ) -°° J~oo \ Uz(a}l (11.4.5) Eq. (11.4.1) to Eq. (11.4.3) give the plane wave propagation matrix
-[X]
\
1
2
dz
+00
+00
m§-2 + [z]
ux(a,/3,z)
«»(a,/M | =0, uz(a,/3,z)
(11.4.6)
Planar Layered Media
313
when stresses are replaced by strains and then strains by displacements. After some re-arrangement the coefficient matrices are found to be [X]=
fd66 [ 0 \ 0
0 d55 0
( [Y] =
0 0 d33/
0 0 \a(
(
0 0 p{d23 + d 55 )
a{d13 + d66)\ 0(d23 + d 55 ) , 0 /
a2dn + (l2d44 - pw2
aj3(d44 + dl2)
a/3(d44 + dl2) 0
a2d44 + j32d22 -pw2 0
0
\
0 a2dee +
P2d55-pLJ2J (11.4.7) Eq. (11.4.6) is a second order homogeneous matrix differential equation whose solutions take the form / ux(a,p,z) \ ( Ux{a,f3) \ uy(a,{3,z) = Uy(a,/3) exp(i T z). (11.4.8) V u2(a,p,z) ) \ Uz(a,0) ) By substituting this solution vector into the matrix differential equation of mo tion, the 3 x 3 matrix equation A + d66l2 B
B D + d55l2
lC
jE
7C
jE
\
( Ux(a,f3) \ Uy(a,/3) =0,
(11.4.9)
F + d33j2 ) \ Uz(a,/3) J
is obtained where A = a2du + f32d44 - pu2, 2
2
2
D = a d 4 4 + P d22 -f>u ,
B = a/3(d44 + d12), C = a(d13 + dee), E = P(d23 + d 55 ),
F = a2d66 + p2d^ - puj2. (11.4.10)
Non-trivial solutions of the matrix Eq. (11.4.9) are obtained when the de terminant of the coefficient matrix vanishes, i.e. when «o76 + «iT 4 + <*272 + fl3 = 0,
(11.4.11)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
314 where a0 - dQQd^d33,
«i = d^(Ad33 + Fd66 - C2) + d66(d33D -
a2 = DFd6e + ADd33 + AFd^
- AE2 + WEC
a3 = ADF -
E2),
- B2d33 - C2D,
B2F.
(11.4.12) Eq. (11.4.11) is a cubic in 7 2 , the roots of which, z\, z\ and z|, say, can be found explicitly as functions of the wavenumbers a and /?. The six values of 7 which satisfy the cubic equation are thus +*3(11.4.13) When these roots are back substituted into Eq. (11.4.9), the six solution vectors, ,7 = 1,6, which are not normalized, are found to be +zi,
7i
72 = - * i ,
/ Uxj(a,/3) \ U' M yj(a,l3)\ l
73 = +22,
74
-*2,
75 = + 2 3 ,
( (F + 7]d33)(D + d557])-E*7J = [ EC7j-(F + 7jd33)B EB7j-C7j(D + 7fd55)
76
\ (11.4.14) J
if the root 7j is distinct, and Uxj(a,P) Uvj(ot,P) Uzj{a,P)
C7j E7j + E^)/(F +
-7](C'
7jd33)
(11.4.15) if two of the roots are equal. A general solution for the layer spectral displacements is found by combining these solution vectors linearly as ux(a,p,z) uy(a,p,z) uz(a,0,z)
\
6 / Uxj(a,f3) = £ > ; U9j(a,0) J ;=i V Uzi(a,P)
\ exp(i 7 j z),
(11.4.16)
}
where Aj, j = 1,6, are unknowns. By writing down this equation at the bound aries z = h and z = 0, in turn, the matrix equation / ni ^21 r3i r41 rsi \ r6i
r12 r22 r32 r42 r52 r62
r13 r23 r33 r43 r53 r63
r14 r24 r34 r44 r54 r64
ri5 r25 r35 r45 r55 r65
r16 \ r26 A2 r36 A3 A4 r46 A5 r 56 r 66 y V ^6 /
/ ux(a,P,h) \ uy(a,f3,h) uz(a,f3,h) ux(a,/3,0) «,(<*,/?, 0) \ «,(a,/?,0) /
(11.4.17)
Planar Layered Media
315
is obtained, where r\j = Uxj (a, p)exp(iyjh), j = 1,6, r2j = Uyj(a,p)exp(ijjh), j = 1,6, r 3i = Uzj(a,P)exp(ijjh)1 j = 1,6, r4j = Uxj(a,/3), j = 1,6, r 5 j = Uyj(a,f3), j = 1,6, r 6 i = Uzj{a,(3), j = 1,6.
(11.4.18)
T h e required spectral stress components, ^ ( a , /?, z), r^y ( a , /?, z) and c r ^ ( a , /?, z), are found by substituting Eq. (11.4.16) into t h e spectral forms of Eq. (11.4.3) and Eq. (11.4.2). By specializing the resulting equations to the boundaries z — h and z = 0, in turn, t h e m a t r i x equation /
Pll
P21 P31 P41 P51 \ P61
Pl2
Pl3
Pl4
Pis
Pie
P22 P32 P42 P52 P62
P23 P33 P43 P53 P63
P24 P34 P44 P54 P64
P25 P35 P45 P55 P65
P26 P36 P46 P56 P66
( rzx(ay(3,h) rzy(a,/3,h) azz(a,/3yh) Tzx(a,f3,Q) Tzy{a,(3,0)
/ Ax \ A2 A3 A4 A5 / \Ae ) \
\ (11.4.19)
\
is obtained where Pij
=
id66[7jUxj(a,P)
+ aUzj(a,P)]exp(i'Yjh),
P2j
=
id^[jjUyj
p3j
=
i[adi3^rj(a,/?) + Pd23Uyj(a,/?)
j = 1,6,
(a, p) + /Jf/^- (a, /?)] e x p ^ - A), j = 1, 6, + jjd33U2J(a,/?)]
x
exp(i7jft), j = 1,6, p4j-
=
ic?66[7i^;(«,^) + « ^ j ( a , / ? ) ] , i = 1,6,
Psj
=
i d s s b i ^ y i ^ ^ J + ^ j C Q f , / ? ) ] , j = 1,6,
p6j
=
i[ad13Uxj(a,
P) + pd23Uyj(a,
P) + jjd33Uzj(a,
P)], j = 1,6. (11.4.20)
T h e unknown constants [Ai, A2, ^ 3 , ^ 4 , - A 5 , Ae] T may be eliminated between Eq. (11.4.17) a n d Eq. (11.4.19), giving \p{ai0)][r(atp)]'-1{u(aJp)}
=
{r(a,p)}
(11.4.21)
as t h e required relation connecting spectral displacements and spectral stresses at t h e boundaries.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
316 In terms of the spectral surface tractions, Sx(a, /?, A) = rzx(a, /?,
ft),
Sx(a, /?, 0) = -TZX{*,
/3,0),
S,(a,/?,A) = r, y (a,/?,A),
S y (<*,/?,()) = -r, y (<*,/?, 0),
5,(a,/?,A) = *„(<*,/?,A),
S,(a,/?,0) - -*„(<*,/?,0),
(H-4.22)
which are positive when acting in the positive directions of the coordinate axes, the 6 x 6 spectral dynamic stiffness matrix equation is / ux(a,/3,h) \ uy(a,j3,h) uz(a,/3,h) P(«,/?)] ux(a,/3,0) «»(<*,/?, 0)
V «,(a,/?,0) /
/ Sx(a,p,h) Sy{a,P,h) S,(a,0,h) Sy(a,p,0) V 5,(a,/?,0)
\ (11.4.23) /
where [Z?(a,/?)] = [/ 0 ][p(a > /?)][r(a J /?)]- 1 >
(11.4.24)
in which [Io] is the diagonal matrix [1,1,1,—1,-1,—1], introduced simply to change the sign of the last three rows of [p(a,/?)][r(a,/?)] _1 . For computational purposes it is essential to note that when a or j3 or both are equal to zero, the matrix [r(a, /?)] is singular, which prevents computation of the dynamic stiffness matrix [D(a, /?)]. The mathematics for this special case has been given in the paper of Skelton & James [3]. However, experience has shown that numerical problems are unlikely to occur if a simple procedure is used in a computer program which calculates acoustic field quantities. Thus, when 9 — 0°, set 9 - 0.1°, say; when > = 0, 90, 180, 270 or 360°, set to be 0.1° greater than the relevant value. For generally anisotropic solids, the roots of the plane wave propagation matrix are obtained from an irreducible sextic equation. For an isotropic solid it can be shown that the stiffness matrix [Z)(a,/?)] is precisely that obtained by Spicer [2], and which is given in the previous section. The reader is referred to the paper of Skelton & James for details. A local x and y axes set, of a layer, will in general coincide with fibre di rections, any vertical fibre reinforcement being parallel to the z axis. Fibre reinforced composites are assembled in a global x and y axes system from lay ers of fibre reinforced material with different stacking angles, see, for example,
Planar Layered Media
317
Figure 6.3. The spectral dynamic stiffness [Dg(a>/})], for stacking angle £, is obtained in the global axes system as [Dg(a,/3)] =
[T[T[D(a1,l31)][T\,
(11.4.25)
where the direction cosine transformation matrix is /
[T| =
V
cos£ sin£ — sin£ cos£ 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 cos£ sin£ 0 — sin£ cos£ 0 0 0
0\ 0 0 0 0
(11.4.26)
w
Because of the factor exp(iax + i/3y) in the definition of the spectral displace ments, see Eq. (11.4.5), it is necessary to evaluate the spectral stiffness [D(a, /?)] in the local axes system at wavenumbers oc\ — c*cos£ + /?sin£,
0\ = —asin£ + /?cos£.
(11.4.27)
To make this procedure more explicit, an isotropic matrix reinforced by fibres parallel to the local x axis is considered. The stiffness constants dij, required in Eq. (11.4.3), and hence for finding the dynamic stiffness matrix [£)(<*,/?)], can be obtained by using the Chamis formulae given in Section 6.7. If this layer is stacked in the layered system assemblage at a stacking angle £, then the required stiffness matrix prior to assembly is given by Eq. (11.4.25). 11.5
Viscous Fluid Layer
Figure 11.3 is equally applicable to a viscous fluid layer whose upper and lower surfaces are at z = h and z = 0, respectively. The velocities li and fluid pressure p satisfy the linearized Navier-Stokes equations - V p + //V 2 u + (/i/3)V(V.u)
du Of
=
p
=
o,
=
c
dp
>.dp
(11.5.1)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
318
where /i is the dynamic coefficient of viscosity, p is density, and c is sound speed. For time-harmonic motion these equations can be reduced by the substitutions u
=
VF + V x P ,
P
=
(0,0,G) + V x ( 0 , 0 , - t f ) ,
(11.5.2)
to the equations u2F c — 4iu>n/3p V2G+^fG
2
2
=
2
^ - V . u
=
p.
(11.5.3)
Although the proof of these equations is not given here, it closely follows the proof given in Section 6.2 for an elastic solid. The required stress velocity relations in a viscous fluid are duz
dux
duz dy
1 du*v dz
'zy
' ^ - ^ W u - , 2 ^ . u
6 J
(11.5.4)
oz
By identifying constants in Eq. (11.5.3) and Eq. (11.5.4) with those of the elastic equations in Section 11.3, through the equivalence relations _
\pc2
V
=
^
*?
=
ipw/^,
A
k? A,/
2//
"2 ~~
2
c — 4ia;/i/3/9'
(11.5.5)
Planar Layered Media
319
it is evident t h a t the m a t r i x relation between spectral surface stresses and ve locities, at layer boundaries, is t h a t given by Eq. (11.3.11), with the above substitutions. In terms of layer displacements rather t h a n velocities, the 6 x 6 dynamic stiffness m a t r i x is [D(a,/3)] =
-iu[IoMa,p)}[r(a,p)}-\
(11.5.6)
subject to the interpretation of constants by Eq. (11.5.5).
11.6
A s s e m b l y of E l e m e n t s
T h e assembly of element matrices to form a system m a t r i x reflects continuity of spectral displacements and equilibrium of spectral stresses at layer boundaries. It is an organizational procedure best left to a computer program. Before as sembly of a 2 x 2 fluid layer matrix, into the system matrix, it is convenient to re-write it in the same form as a 6 x 6 elastic layer matrix, viz.
/o o
0 0 0 0 0 0 dn [D> modj — 0 0 0 0 0 0 \ o 0 ^21
0 0 0 0 0 0
0 0 \ 0 0 0 ^12 0 0 0 0 0 ^22 /
(11.6.1)
so t h a t it can be assembled in the same way. A singular m a t r i x will result when there are at least two consecutive acoustic fluid elements, in which case the diagonal element of rows with all zero elements should be set to unity; this allows numerical inversion of the system m a t r i x without the chore of condensing out displacements associated with these null rows. As an example, consider a system with four elements comprising an infinite acoustic fluid upper halfspace, two elastic solid layers and an acoustic fluid lower
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
320
halfspace. T h e system spectral dynamic stiffness m a t r i x is (dn
^36
0 0 0
0 0 0
^46 + Ci3
614
ei5
624
625
C?65 4- 6 3 2
<*56 4- ^23 de6 4 e 3 3
634
635
^42
^43
644
645
esi
e52
653
654
655
661
^62
663
664
665
d\2
dis
^14
di\
d22
C?24
^15 C?25
C?31 0?4i
d^2
d23 <*33 + 911 C?43
d34 d 4 4 -f e n
<^35
d*2
C?45 + ^12
^51
d$2
C?53
C?54 4- e 2 i
^55 + ^22
^61
C?62
de3
0 0
0 0 0
0 0 0
^64 + 631 e4i
\o
^16 <*26
0 \ 0 0 616 626 e36 e46 e56 e66 4 h i i / (11.6.2)
V*rhere dij a n d Gij a r e e l e m e n t s of t h e e l a s t i c s o l i d m a t r i c e s , in u t
er t o lower
layer order, a n d gn and h\\ are t h e upper and lower halfspace acoustic fluid l x l matrices. Generalization t o a larger number of layers is not difficult. An assemblage of M layers, together with matrices for the exterior and interior elements, results in t h e system m a t r i x [ Z ( a , /?)]{u(a, /?)} = {E(a, /?)},
(11.6.3)
where [Z(a, /?)] is a 3 ( M + 1) x 3 ( M + 1) m a t r i x of bandwidth 11; {E(a, /?)} is a column vector of 3 ( M + 1) spectral excitations, which are defined as positive when they act in t h e positive directions of the coordinate axes; { u ( a , /?)} is a column vector of 3 ( M + 1) spectral displacements a t t h e (M + 1) interfaces. Thus, {E(a,P)}
{u(a,P)}
=
-
[Sxi^SyiiSzi,..
-, SX(M+I)>
Sy(M+i),
SZ(M+I)]
i T
[ t x j ; i , ' u y i , ' u 2 i , . . . , ' u : r ( M + 1 ) , 7 i y ( M + 1 ) , T i 2 ( M + 1 ) ] . (11.6.4)
T h e spectral displacements are t h e generalized coordinates or degrees of freedom of the problem. T h e m a t r i x [Z(a, ft)] can be used for studying wave propagation in anisotropic planar layered media. At a fixed value of CJ, values of a and /? for which | [ Z ( a , / ? ) ] | vanishes are roots of t h e dispersion relation, real values of a and /? being t h e wavenumbers of free wave propagation.
11.7
Mechanical Excitation
For mechanical excitation, t h e spectral excitation vector {E(a, /?)} is identi cally zero except for those degrees of freedom where t h e point force is applied. A
Planar Layered Media
321
point force vector, F = (Fx,Fy,Fz), located at x — x0l y = y 0 , and its spectral amplitudes, are obtained from Section 8.2 as the surface traction vectors (Sx(x, y), Sy(x, y), Sz(x, y)) = (Fx,Fy,Fz)8(x (Sx(a,P),Sy(a,l3),S,(a,P))
- x0)S(y - y 0 ),
= (F„ Fy, Fz)exp(-iax0
- i/?y0). (11.7.1)
When the point force vector acts at the jih interface, where the interfaces are numbered in top to bottom order, then the elements E3j-2
=
Fx exp(-iaxo - i/fyo),
E3j-i
=
Fy e x p ( - i a z 0 - i/?yo),
=
Fzexp(-iax0-iPy0),
E 3j
(11.7.2)
are added to the spectral excitation vector {E(a,/3)}. Eq. (11.6.3) is solved numerically for the spectral displacements {u(a,/?)} 5 in which the element u3{a,fi) is the normal spectral displacement, [/*((*,/?), of the upper surface of the layered system. The pressure anywhere in the upper halfspace acoustic fluid and its far field expansion at observation angles (9, ) are obtained from Section 8.2 as 2 pp*? /r+ °° °° f+r°° tu
.
Ut(a, p) exp{ias + i/fy + i T t z} >7t
pe,(R,0,*)
=
-ptu,2Ut(ao,0o)eXT,£kf\
(11.7-3)
where, here, the upper surface of the layered system is assumed as z = 0, jt = +\/(k2 — a2 — ft2) with kt = w/ct, pt is the density of the acoustic fluid in the upper halfspace and ct is its sound speed. The stationary phase wavenumbers are c*o = kt sin 0 cos <j> and /?o = kt sin 6 sin <j>. The acoustic power, radiated to the far field in the upper halfspace, is ob tained from Section 8.2 as 4
F r a d = £*L.
/»2ir
\
fir/2
\
8THC* JQ
|[/ t (a o ,/?o)| 2 sin0d0d<£,
(11.7.4)
J0
and for the axisymmetric case in which the excitation is a transverse force applied at x = y = 0, Prad = T^
r
47TCt JQ
\Ut(kt sin 0,O)|2 sinOdO,
(11.7.5)
322
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 11.4: Wireframe plot of sound level in water versus frequency and 6. The lower halfspace contains air. The excitation is a transverse force on the lower surface of a 1 cm steel plate. The maximum sound level is 159.4 dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m, and the flat table is due to clipping at a dynamic range of 40 dB. because the spectral displacement U% is independent of the angle <j). For a numerical example, a steel plate of thickness 1 cm and loss factor T] = 0.01 is considered. The upper halfspace contains water and the lower halfspace air. In Figure 11.4 is shown a wireframe plot of far field sound levels in water when the excitation is a unit transverse point force applied to the lower surface of the plate. The three major features, in increasing 6 order, stem from the second antisymmetric (a\) plate mode, the first symmetric (so) plate mode, and the first antisymmetric (ao) plate mode which gives rise to the coincidence lobe radiation of thin plate theory. The transverse flexural displacement of thin plate theory is entirely composed of an approximation to the first antisymmetric plate mode, so the resulting sound radiation does not contain features stemming from the so and a\ modes. In Figure 11.5 is shown acoustic power levels of the steel plate. Power levels are defined as 10 x log 10 (P ra d) -f 120, viz. decibels reference 1 picowatt. When the excitation is a unit transverse force on the plate's lower surface, a comparison
Planar Layered Media
323
Figure 11.5: Radiated power in water of 1 cm steel plate for (a) unit transverse point force excitation applied to the lower surface and (b) a longitudinal shear force excitation. The lower halfspace contains air. Levels are in dB reference 1 picowatt.
Figure 11.6: Radiated power in water of 1 cm CFRP plate for (a) unit transverse point force excitation applied to the lower surface, (b) a longitudinal shear force perpendicular to fibre direction and (c) a shear force in the fibre direction. The lower halfspace contains air. Levels are in dB reference 1 picowatt.
324
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 11.7: Broadside far field sound level in water of steel plate with decoupling and anechoic coatings. T h e excitation is a unit transverse point force on the lower surface of the plate. T h e lower halfspace contains air. Coatings are present in plot (a) and absent in plot (b). Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal at 1 m.
325
Planar Layered Media
with Figure 8.3, obtained from thin plate theory with 77 = 0.01, shows t h a t in the frequency range considered, the m a x i m u m difference in calculated power levels is only a b o u t 2 d B . W h e n the excitation is unit longitudinal shear force, power levels at lower frequencies are small compared to those of the transverse force, b u t they rise to within about 8 dB at 40 kHz. A comprehensive set of plots of the acoustics of thin and thick plates has been given by Clement [4]. In Figure 11.6 are shown corresponding sound power levels of a C F R P plate, reinforced in the x direction only. T h e material constants of the 1 cm plate are obtained from Table 6.3 for fibre proportion kj = 0.4, the loss factor being 77 = 0.01. At the higher frequencies shown, power levels from the shear force, perpendicular to the fibre direction, are much the same as those from the transverse force, while power levels from the shear force, in the fibre direction, are about 10 dB lower. Clearly, fibre reinforced material has no remarkable properties for radiated noise control.
However, fibre reinforced materials can sometimes be tailored, in a
sandwich construction, to offer an acceptable compromise between structural and acoustic requirements. In Figure 11.7 is shown broadside far field sound levels of the steel plate excited on its lower surface by a unit transverse force. T h e plate is covered by a 1 cm elastic decoupling coating, which has a loss factor of 77 = 0.1, which in t u r n is covered by a 4 cm elastic anechoic coating, which has a loss factor of 77 — 0.2. Far field sound levels are defined as 20 x \og1Q(pef(R
= 1,0, (j>)) + 120,
viz. decibels reference 1 micropascal at 1 m. T h e peak in the spectrum at about 600 Hz is a resonance in which the mass is substantially provided by the steel plate and water loading on the anechoic coating, and the stiffness is provided by the decoupling coating. At frequencies above 1 kHz, the decoupling coating has isolated the steel plate from the water in much the same way t h a t a spring isolates a machine from its foundation.
11.8
Monopole Excitation
For the case of a monopole located at the point (xo,yo 5 ^o) in the lower halfspace, where here \ZQ\ is distance below the lower surface of the layered system assumed at z = 0, say, in local coordinates, the only non-vanishing element of the excitation vector {E(a,l3)}
is obtained from Section 8.3 as the
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
326
blocked pressure 47riyi =
ESM+3
exp{-ic*z 0 - i/fyo + i7*ko|},
(11.8.1)
where, here, jb = + \/(Jb£ - a2 - /? 2 ), kj, — uj/cb is the acoustic wavenumber, Cb is sound speed in the lower halfspace whose density is p&. Eq. (11.6.3) is solved numerically for the spectral displacements {u(a, /?)}, in which the element U3(a,{3) is the normal spectral displacement, £/*((*,/?), of the upper surface of the layered system. The pressure anywhere in the upper halfspace acoustic fluid, and its far field expansion at observation angles (0, >), are given by Eq. (11.7.3). For a monopole located in the rath layer, at a distance ZQ above its lower interface which is assumed at z — 0, say, in local coordinates, the spectral pressure in the layer is obtained by adding the spectral pressure of the monopole to the general solution of the acoustic wave equation in the layer. Thus, without elaboration, p(a, /?, z)
=
Ax exp(i7z) + A2 exp(-i7z)
+(2 7 rL4/ T )exp(-ia* 0 - Vyo) (
e
^
Z
~
z
°\
z
^ ^
(11.8.2)
where 7 = +yj{k2 — a2 — /?2), k = u/c and c is sound speed in the layer whose density is p. By evaluating the spectral pressure, and also the boundary condi tion of Eq. (11.2.2), at the upper, z = h, and lower, z = 0, boundaries of the layer, the matrix equations ( P(<x,/3,h) \ VPK^O) ) +
_ ~
( exp(i7/i) \ 1
exp(-i7ft) \ / Ax \ 1 J\A2 ) •
f (2?riA/7) e x p { - i a z 0 - i/3y0 + ij(h - z0)} \ \ (2*iA/y) e x p { - i a z 0 - i/fyo + i7*o} / '
exp ( ft,
(itKO = o ^ ) ( « r ' - - ^ ) ( t ) w*s) ( ( ^ " f e : ^ U " ) •<"-8-3> are obtained. The arbitrary constants A\ and A2 are eliminated from these equations, giving, after collecting and simplifying terms, -(^/ysinyh)
(
COS h
^
"J
L
)(
«»(«-A*) A _ ( p(a,/?,A) \
327
Planar Layered Media
/ 4TTA{COS(7Z 0 )/7 sin(7/i)} e x p ( - i a x 0 - i/fyo) \ 47rA{cos(y(h-z0))/ysm(yh)}exp(-iaxo-iPyo)
\ ) '
}
The first two terms in this equation comprise the dynamic stiffness relation of the layer, and the last term is the prescribed excitation. In terms of spectral surface tractions, Sz(a,P,h) = — p(c*,/?, h) and Sz(a,/3,0) = +p(a,/?, 0), which are positive when acting in the positive z direction, the spectral excitation matrix is obtained as / Sz(a,/3,h) \ _ ( -47rA{cos(7z 0 )/7sin(7/i)}exp(-iaxo-i/?2/o) \ \ S*(a,/?,0) ) \ +4TTA{COS(7(/I-z 0 ))/7sin(7/i)}exp(-iaxo-i^t/o) / (11.8.5) Thus, for the system matrix, the elements E3m = Sz(a,P,h),
£ 3 m+3 = S4a,/?,0),
(11.8.6)
comprise the only non-vanishing elements of the excitation vector {£"(«,/?)}. Eq. (11.6.3) is solved numerically for the spectral displacements {t/(a,/?)}, in which the element u^{a^p) is the normal spectral displacement, Ut(a,/3), of the upper surface of the layered system. The pressure anywhere in the upper halfspace acoustic fluid, and its far field expansion at observation angles (0, <£), are given by Eq. (11.7.3). When the integration constants A\ and A
=
OUJ2
— . , , v (uz(a, /?, 0) cos(7(/i - z)) - uz(a, /?, h) cos(7z)) 7 sm(y n )
2TTA
7 sin jh (cos (j(h - \z - z0\)) + cos (j(h - z - z0))) exp(-iaar 0 - i/fyo), (11.8.7) where t/ z (a,/?,h) and uz(aJ(310) comprise the 3mth and (3m + 3)th elements of the solution vector {iz(a,/?)}. If there is no monopole in a layer the spectral pressure is obtained by setting A = 0. For the case of a monopole located in the upper halfspace at (xo,yoj^o), where here ZQ is distance above the upper surface of the layered system, assumed at z = 0 in local coordinates, the only non-zero element of the spectral excitation {E(a,(3)} is obtained from Section 8.3 as the sign changed blocked pressure E3 =
47riA It
exp{-ia*o-i/fyo+i7i|*o|},
(11.8.8)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
328
where j t = +>/(^ 2 - a 2 - /? 2 ), kt = u>/ct, ct is sound speed in the upper halfspace whose density is pt. Eq. (11.6.3) is solved numerically for the spectral displacements {u(a,/?)}, in which the element u 3 (a,/?) is the normal spectral displacement, Ut(a,(t), of the upper surface of the layered system. The pressure, anywhere in the upper halfspace acoustic fluid, at observation angles (0,>)> ls obtained from Section 8.3 as p(x, y, z) = pi(x, y, z) + pr(x, y, z) + pe(x, y, z),
(11.8.9)
where the pressures exp(ifc t |R- Ro|) |R-Ro| exp(i**|R-Ri|) A IR-R
Pi(x,y,z)
=
A
pr(x,y,z)
=
Pe(x,V,z)
= ^ 2 J J_
pt"2
f [+°° Ut(a,P)exp{iax
+ iPy + ijtz}
dad/3, (11.8.10)
with |R-Ro|
=
y/{(x-x0)2
+ (y-yo)2
+
(z-zQ)2},
|R-Ri|
=
\/{(x-*o)2
+ (v-Vo)2
+ (z + zo)2h
(H.8.11)
are those of the monopole, the pressure scattered as though the upper surface of the layered system were hard, and the pressure due to motion of the upper surface. In the acoustic far field these spherically spreading pressures are pif(R,e,<j))
=
(u a ±\ Prf(R,0,) =
A
y
——'- x
exp{—i&t(zosin0cos0 -f y0 sin 0 sin(j> + z o cos0)}, exp(iktR) A A x——'-x exp{-iAr t (z 0 sin 0 cos ) + 2/o sin 0 sin > - 2:0 cos 0)},
Pef(R,0,) =
-pto;2t/((ao,/?o)eXP2y,
(11.8.12)
the stationary phase wavenumbers being a0 =fc*sin 0 cos <£ and /?0 = kt sin 0 sin .
Planar Layered Media
11.9
329
Plane Wave Excitation
For the case of a plane wave incident at angles (#i,
= pi(x, y, z) + pr(x, y, z) + pie(x, y, z),
Pb(x,y,z)
= Pbe(x,y,z),
(11.9.1)
where the pressures Pi(x, y, z)
=
Aexp(-ia z z - i#y - i^z),
pr(x,y,z)
-
Aexv(-iaix-il3iy
+ i'yiz)1
pte(x, y, z)
= (11- I)A exp(-ia,x - i/?*y + i7*z),
pbe(x,y}z)
=
T A e x p ( - i a ^ - i#y - ijb(z + H)),
(11.9.2)
are those of the incident wave, the specular pressure in the upper halfspace scattered as though the upper surface were hard, the pressure in the upper halfspace due to motion of the upper boundary and the pressure transmitted to the lower halfspace due to motion of the lower boundary.
Here, in local
coordinates, the upper surface of the layered system is assumed as z = 0 and the lower surface at z — —H\pt and pi are densities of the fluids in the upper and lower halfspaces whose sound speeds are ct and c&. The wavenumbers are oti = kt sin $i cos <j>i, fa = kt sin 6i sin (, ji = kt cos 9{, It = + y / ( t ? - a ? - ) g ? ) = ibtco8gI-> 76 = Witf-<*!-%)
=V^-^in
2
*,).
(H-9.3)
The constants 7£(0«,0j) and T(0t-,
(
aPt(
d 'z
y z)
' = ptu'Uti-au-fii)exp(-iaiX
- i&y), at z = 0,
^ y , Z ) = ptw'Uti-a^-Mexpi-iaiX-i&y),
at z = -H, (11.9.4)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
330
where Ut(—<*,-, — /?,-) and Uh{—a«, — /?,-) are the amplitudes of the displacements at the upper and lower boundaries. T h u s ,
n = 1+ T
=
~^
cj2
L4fct cos ft *
7&
(~a»'~&)
(11.9.5)
iAyJ{kl-k^sm20i) T h e angle of transmission ft, defined as zero for normal incidence, can be found from Snell's law of matching wavenumbers, viz. kt sin ft = kj, sin
ft,
(11.9.6)
which gives ft = t a n " 1 (Jb, sin ft/)/(fc2 - Jb? sin 2 ft) J .
(11.9.7)
T h u s , when c% > c&, there is always a real angle of transmission; and when Cb > ct there is a critical angle of incidence, ft = s i n - 1 ct/cb, beyond which there are no t r a n s m i t t e d fluid waves propagating away from the lower interface. T h e only non-zero element of the spectral excitation m a t r i x { £ ( « , / ? ) } is obtained in Section 8.4 as the sign changed blocked pressure amplitude E3 = - 2 A
(11.9.8)
T h e system m a t r i x equation, Eq. (11.6.3), is solved numerically for the spectral displacements {tz(a,/?)} at wavenumbers a,
=
—kt sin ft cos <£,,
Pi
=
-kt sin ft sin <£,-.
(11.9.9)
T h e third and last elements of the solution vector {u(a,/?)} are the normal spectral displacements, Ut(—a,-, — /?,-) and £/&(—a,-, —/%), of the upper and lower surfaces of the layered system. T h e diffuse field reflection and transmission coefficients are quantities which are frequently used to characterize reflection and transmission properties of lay ered media. By diffuse field is meant t h a t properties are averaged over all likely angles of incidence, giving 2
z
r27r rBr, / / 1^(0,)? sin 0 cos 0d0d<£, 7 T ( l - C O s 2 0 m ) Jo Jo
Planar Layered Media
331 r2w
=
r9n
— ^r-T / / 7r(l — c o s 2 0 m ) Jo Jo
where 0m is the upper limit of 0 integration.
\T(01)\2sm0cos0d0d,(ll.9AO) Strictly speaking, 0m = 7r/2,
b u t 0m — 78° is a popular choice when comparing theoretical and experimental d a t a . T h e integrals are easily evaluated numerically by Gaussian quadrature, b u t because of the large a m o u n t of computational time required, it is desirable to take advantage of any s y m m e t r y t h a t occurs in the reflection and transmission coefficients. In Figure 11.8 is shown the broadside reflection coefficient, defined as 20 x log 1 0 (|7£|), of the plate covered by a decoupling coating which in t u r n is covered by a anechoic coating. Constants are given in Section 11.7. T h e dip in the spectrum at about 600 Hz corresponds to the resonant peak shown in Figure 11.7. T h e reduction in the reflection coefficient is partly due to dissipation in the coating and partly due to cancellation effects associated with phase changes on reflection at the upper and lower boundaries of the anechoic coating.
In
Figure 11.9 is shown the transient response to a plane wave whose time variation is a 5 kHz sine wave on for a single cycle. T h e shape of the echo can substantially be explained by following the single cycle incident wave as it is reflected from the upper and lower surfaces of the anechoic. An initial reflection at the upper surface of the anechoic, with a m p l i t u d e 0.25A and a phase change of 180°, is followed by an arrival which has been reflected from the lower surface with another phase change. This is followed by damped ringing of small amplitude, s t e m m i n g from repeated reflections in the anechoic layer. This d a m p e d ringing is superimposed on an even smaller ringing associated with the 600 Hz resonant frequency. In Figure 11.10 are shown transmission loss plots of a system comprising two infinite steel plates, each of thickness 1 cm and having loss factor rj = 0.01, separated by a water layer of thickness 50 cm for which the loss factor has been chosen as rj = 10~ 4 ; b o t h upper and lower halfspaces contain water. T h e transmission loss at normal incidence, 0{ = 0, is defined as —20 x l o g 1 0 ( | T | ) ; the diffuse field transmission loss as —10 x l o g 1 0 ( < T 2 > ) , with an upper limit of integration of 0 = 78°. For normal incidence there is almost perfect transmission at resonant frequencies, whose spacings are less t h a n the 1500 Hz spacings of a 50 cm water layer with hard boundaries. T h e resonances are "coincidence" resonances for which the frequencies depend on the angle of incidence. T h u s ,
332
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
Figure 11.8: Broadside reflection coefficient in water of steel plate with de coupling and anechoic coatings. T h e lower halfspace contains air. For perfect reflection, the reflection coefficient is 0 d B .
Figure 11.9: Transient reflection coefficient, in milli-units, at broadside of steel plate with decoupling coating core and outer anechoic coating. The excitation is a unit plane wave whose time variation is a 5 kHz sine wave on for 1 cycle. T h e t i m e scale, in milliseconds, has an arbitrary origin.
Planar Layered Media
333
Figure 11.10: Broadside (0,- = 0) and diffuse field transmission loss of two steel plates separated by a layer of water. Both halfspaces contain water. For perfect transmission, the transmission loss is 0 dB. for diffuse field incidence, the transmission loss increases relatively smoothly with frequency, partly because of the averaging process and partly because at any frequency, above 2 kHz, say, one or more resonant peaks will appear in the integrand, which is independent of >. 11.10
Low Frequency Sound Propagation
In Figure 11.11 is shown a schematic of a model for predicting acoustic pressures and particle displacements. The water column is bounded above by an air halfspace and below by an isotropic seabed and rock halfspace. The water column comprises an arbitrary number of layers of water, each having prescribed density and sound speed. A monopole is located on the vertical zaxis, x — y — 0, either in the air halfspace or in one of the water layers. A hydrophone is located in one of the water column layers, but not necessarily the same layer as the monopole. A geophone for measuring particle displacements is located in one of the layers comprising the seabed. This is the problem that has been considered by Skelton [5] who also uses
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
334
Air halfspace Layered water column
X Hydrophone
X Monopole at x=y=0
Layered seabed
x geophone
Rock halfspace Figure 11.11: Schematic of model for predicting acoustic pressure and particle displacements in a planar layered system of solids and fluids excited by a point monopole. the method of dynamic stiffness coupling, but with a reduced dimensionality brought about by using a Hankel transform, in the cylindrical radial direction, rather than a two-dimensional Fourier transform. This is possible because the problem is axisymmetric about the z axis. Skelton's system dynamic stiffness matrix [Z(a)] is of order 2(M + 1) and bandwidth 7, rather than the 3(M + 1) order and bandwidth 11 of [Z(ay /?)] here, because there are only two unknowns, the radial u r (r, z) and axial uz(r, z) displacements, at each interface. The reader is referred to the reference cited for details of calculating the component layer and halfspace dynamic stiffness matrices. However, for didactic purposes, it is assumed that the system dynamic stiff ness matrix equation has been obtained as Eq. (11.6.3), with monopole excita tion, located at x — y = 0, either in the air halfspace or in the rath layer which must be a fluid. In a system of cartesian coordinates, pressure and particle displacements are represented by the two-dimensional Fourier transforms p(xyy,z)=
j~2 /
/
^^
J—oo
J — oo
p(a, /?, z) exp(iax + i/?y)d<*d/?,
Planar Layered Media
335
2
y+oo
Ux(x, , z) -
^
^y (*> y>z)
7~2
=
uz{x,y,z)~
y+oo
/
w
/
% ( a ' & *) e x P( i c *z + i/fy)dad/?,
\
uz(a,/3,z)exp(iax
/
—
\
^^
*( a > P> z) exp(iax 4- i/?j/)dc*d/?,
+ i/fy)dad/?. (11.10.1)
J — oo J — oo
These integrals can be evaluated numerically, either directly or by using an algorithm based on a two-dimensional fast Fourier transform, but computational times are likely to be excessive. However, because the field quantities are axisymmetric, the equations can be reduced to the equivalent set
1
f°°
P(r>z)
=
2 /
z(r,z)
=
—
ur{r,z)
—
— / 27r y 0
u
f°°
1
/
f°°
1
p(<x,z)3o(<*r)ada, uz(a,z)J0(ar)ada, t/r(a,z)Ji(ar)ado;,
(11.10.2)
in a system of cylindrical coordinates. This is the set of Hankel transforms used by Skelton [5]. T h e actual and spectral field quantities in the coordinate systems are related as shown in Table 11.1. T h e spectral relations can be derived from the Fourier transform definition, Eq. (11.1.1), and the Hankel transform definition, Eq. (1.6.14), together with the Bessel function integral identity of Eq. (1.6.8). T h u s , without elaboration, for the pressure (and also the vertical displacement
+ OO
/- + 00
/
/
-oo -oo pZTT f2ir
p(x, y, z)
ex$(-\ax)dxdy
— oo oo JJ — /»oo /»00
/
/
Jo
Jo
p(r,z)exp(—iarcos<j))rdrd<j)
/•oo
27r /
p(r, z)Jo(ar)rdr
— p(a,z),
Jo and for the radial displacement, noting t h a t u^ — 0, +oo
y+oo
/
/
-oo
J — oo
ux(x, y, z) e x p ( - i a x ) d x dy
(11.10.3)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
336
Table 11.1: The relations between actual and spectral field quantities in cylin drical (r, <j>, z) and cartesian (x, y, z) coordinates for the case of axisymmetry. r - y/(x2 + y2). 1 Cylindrical P(r, z) uz(r,z) ur(r,z) ?(«>*) Uz(0t,z)
II
wr(or,2r)
/•27T
=
/ Jo Jo
1
—iux(a,0,z) 1
/*00
/ Jo
/*27T
=
Cartesian p(*,y,*) u>z(x,y,z) ux(x,§,z) p(c*,0,z) uz(a,Q)z)
w a :(rcos0,rsin^ ) 2:)exp(—iarcos^)rdrd<^
/»CO
I Jo
ur(r, z) cos )rdrd(f)
yoo
=
27ri / Jo
ti r (r, z)Ji(o:r)rdr = it/ r (a,2r).
(11.10.4)
For short range sound propagation, r less than ten acoustic wavelengths, say, the integrals in Eq. (11.10.2) can be evaluated numerically by an adaptive quadrature scheme, provided there is some energy loss in the layers. Energy loss in the water layers is modelled as a hysteretic loss factor 77, given by the symbolic relation c = c(l — irj). This corresponds to an attenuation of about 8.7fcr7 dB per metre, where k = 2wf /c is the acoustic wavenumber. Values of the loss factor for seawater are of the order 77 = 10~ 6 at 100 Hz, which translates to a propagation loss of less than 0.4 dB at 100 km. This extremely small loss factor may result in large computational times, as the sampling interval for numerical integration will need to be small due to sharp peaks (poles corresponding to free waves) in the integrands. Pragmatic approaches to overcoming this problem are these: choose the loss factors as large as possible, consistent with an acceptable attenuation loss at the maximum range of interest, or set an artificially high loss factor, 77 = 10~ 4 say, and multiply the calculated pressures and displacements by exp(77&i2), where R is distance between monopole and hydrophone. The latter approach can generally reduce computational times considerably, without losing essential features in plots of propagation loss. The range of integration in Eq. (11.10.2) can be extended to the negative a
Planar Layered Media
337
axis, by replacing the Bessel function J by the Hankel function H, as described in Section 1.6. Thus, P(r,z)
=
1 [+00 — / 47r
p(a,z)E0(ar)ada1
J-oo
1 f+°° — I ti 2 (a,z)H 0 (ar)ada,
uz{r,z)
-
ur(r,z)
1 /+°° — — / ur(a,z)Hi(ar)ada,
47r
47r
J-oo
(11.10.5)
J-oo
which can then be expanded for a large argument ocv to give the far field repre sentations +oo
p(a, z) exp(iar)a 1 / 2 da,
/
-oo /+oo
uz(ay z)exp(iar)a 1 / 2 da,
-oo /+oo
ur(a, z) exp(iar)o; 1/2 da.
-oo
(11.10.6) These integrals can be evaluated efficiently by an application of the fast Fourier transform algorithm, as considered in Section 2.2, to give pressures and particle displacements at long ranges. The Fourier spectral displacements at layer boundaries are obtained by solv ing Eq. (11.6.3) with wavenumber /? = 0, for monopole excitation located at lo cal coordinates (0, 0, ZQ), in a prescribed fluid layer, as described in Section 11.8. The surface Hankel spectral displacements of the layer in which the hydrophone is located are obtained from the solution vector {u(a, 0)} via equivalencies in Table 11.1, and are denoted by uzh(a, h) and uzh(&> 0), where z = 0 is the local coordinate of the lower boundary and z — h that of the upper boundary. The Hankel spectral pressure in the hydrophone's layer when the monopole and hy drophone are not located in the same water layer is obtained from Eq. (11.8.7), without the monopole term, as pu;2 P(a> z) - —- / u\ (uzh{oc, 0) cos(7(/i - z)) - uzh(a, h) cos^z)) , ysm(yn)
(11.10.7)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
338
where 7 = + y/(k2 - a 2 ) . The actual pressure p(r, z) is obtained by numerical integration of either the first integral in Eq. (11.10.2) or the first integral in Eq. (11.10.6). If the monopole and hydrophone art located in the same layer at much the same depth, there is likely to be a convergence problem which is associated with computation of the spectral representation of the Green's function at z — z0, see Eq. (3.4.10) with n = r 0 = 0. In this case the singularity can be removed by subtracting out the spectral pressures of the monopole and its image in a hard lower boundary. Thus, pa(a, z)
-
p(a, z) - 27rL4exp(i7|2: - zo\)/j - 2iriAexp(iy(z +
z0))/j
2
=
— ^
,v (uzh(a, 0) cos(7(fc - z)) - uzh(a, h) zos{yz))
7Sin(7/i) ATTA
: - expiiyh) cos(7z) cos(7z 0 ), 7 sin jh
(11.10.8)
comprises the modified spectral pressure when p(a,z) has been obtained from Eq. (11.8.7) specialized to ar0 = 2/o = 0- The actual pressure pa(r,z), obtained by numerical integration with pa(a,z) replacing p{ct,z) in either Eq. (11.10.2) or Eq. (11.10.6), must be modified by adding back the pressures subtracted out. Thus, P(r, z) = pair, z) + A exp(i*iJi)/iJi + A exp(ikR2)/R2,
(11.10.9)
is the true pressure in the hydrophone's layer. Here, R\ = r2 + (z — zo)2 and R\ = r 2 -f (Z-\-ZQ)2, with zo and z being distances of the monopole and hydrophone from the bottom of the layer under consideration. This re-arrangement has proved satisfactory except when the monopole is located near to the upper boundary of a fluid layer, in which case a judicious change in the way in which the water column is modelled can avoid the problem. When particle displacements uz{r, z) and u r (r, z) are required in the layered seabed, then the geophone measuring location should be made coincident with the upper interface, z = h in local coordinates, of an elastic layer. Solution of the system matrix equation gives the Hankel spectral displacements uz{oty h) and « r ( a , h), via Table 11.1, at the designated interface. The displacements are ob tained by numerical integration of the second and third integrals in Eq. (11.10.2) or Eq. (11.10.6). A re-arrangement of terms to prevent ill-conditioning is not required here because the monopole is never in the same layer as the geophone.
Planar Layered Media
339
Figure 11.12: Sound level versus cylindrical range, r, of monopole at 100 m depth in 225 m of water. The hydrophone is located at 125 m depth. In plot (a) the boundaries are present, and in plot (b) are shown free field levels. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal.
Figure 11.13: Sound level versus cylindrical range, r, of monopole at 215 m depth in 225 m of water. The hydrophone is located at 224 m depth. In plot (a) the boundaries are present, and in plot (b) are shown free field levels. Levels are in dB reference 1 micropascal.
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
340
For a numerical example, a water column of depth 225 m bounded above by an air halfspace and below by a fast seabed layer of depth 20 m is considered; the lower halfspace is rock. T h e loss factor of water has been chosen as the artificially high value rj — 10~ 4 ; the resulting attenuation is removed by amplifying the calculated pressure, as described above. For the seabed and rock halfspace, the loss factor associated with the complex elastic constants has been chosen as rj = 10~ 2 , which is an intermediate damping factor. Acoustic pressure levels, defined as 20 x log 1 0 (|p(r, z)\) + 120, are plotted as a function of the cylindrical coordinate r = \/{x2
+ y2). T h e excitation is a monopole of unit amplitude and
frequency 5 Hz; it is located at x — y — 0. In Figure 11.12, both monopole and hydrophone are near mid-water. Interference between modes propagating in the water column is evident, as sound levels oscillate about free-field values. In Figure 11.13, b o t h monopole and hydrophone are near the seabed. T h e rapid oscillations in sound levels, which are generally well above free field values, can be associated with shear waves in the elastic seabed.
References and Additional Reading
1. J.L. Pestell and J.H. J a m e s , Sound
radiation
from
layered
media,
(Admiralty Marine Technology Establishment, Teddington, Middlesex, A M T E ( N ) - T M 7 9 4 2 3 , 1979). 2. W . J . Spicer, Free-wave propagation
in and sound radiation
by layered
media with flow, (Admiralty Marine Technology Establishment, Ted dington, Middlesex, AMTE(N)-TM82102, 1982). 3. E.A. Skelton and J.H. James, Acoustics of anisotropic planar layered media, Journal
of Sound and Vibration 1 5 2 ( 1 ) (1992) pages 157-174.
4. E.J. Clement, Numerical reflection
results of acoustic radiation,
transmission
and
of steel plate in water, (Admiralty Marine Technology Estab
lishment, Teddington, Middlesex, AMTE(N)-TM84037, 1984). 5. E.A. Skelton, Numerical
evaluation
of low frequency
sound
propaga
tion in layered media, (Admiralty Research Establishment, Teddington, A M T E ( N ) - T M 8 5 0 1 5 , 1985). 6. A.H. Nayfeh, T h e general problem of elastic wave propagation in multilayered anisotropic media, Journal of the Acoustical
Society of
America
Planar Layered Media
341
89(4) (1991) pages 1521-1531. 7. A.H. Nayfeh and H. Chien, The influence of piezoelectricity on free and reflected waves from fluid-loaded anisotropic plates, Journal of the Acoustical Society of America 91(3) (1992) pages 1250-1261.
CHAPTER 12. CYLINDRICALLY LAYERED MEDIA
12.1
Introduction
The layered cylinder, extending to infinity in the axial direction, is com posed of cylindrical elements of elastic solid, acoustic fluid and viscous fluid, in any order, as illustrated in Figure 12.1. The restriction on element thickness encountered in the thin cylinder theory of Chapter 9 is removed here by using the exact linearized equations of elasticity, acoustics and viscodynamics. As in the previous two chapters, the method of dynamic stiffness coupling is used in which individual layers are modelled by frequency dependent dynamic stiff ness matrices which relate spectral excitations and spectral stresses at the two boundaries. Any number of these matrices can be assembled numerically, in any order, to form the system spectral dynamic stiffness matrix of the cylindrically layered assemblage. Excitations are mechanical tractions, acting at any inter face, monopoles and a plane wave. The procedure for analyzing cylindrically layered media closely follows that for planar layered media, so detail is generally omitted. One of the first applications of the dynamic stiffness method to cylindrically layered media is the analysis of Lester [1] who uses the vector decomposition u = VF + V x P , with P = (0,0, G) + V x (0,0, -H), to derive, from wave equations, a closed-form expression for the dispersion relation of a thick pipe. Skelton [2] has used the same decomposition to give a theoretical description of sound radiation from layered cylinders comprising elements of acoustic fluid, viscous fluid and isotropic elastic solid. However, Skelton's approach fails for fibre reinforced materials because pure shear and longitudinal waves do not generally exist in anisotropic materials, which means that the elastic equations of
343
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
344
motion of anisotropic materials cannot be reduced to simple wave equations. The method used here for obtaining the dynamic stiffness matrix of an anisotropic elastic layer is that developed by Skelton fc James [3], who use a semi-analytical approach in which the radial variation of field quantities is modelled by the finite element method. In a cylindrical coordinate system, (r, >,z), the field quantities are repre sented by a Fourier integral transform in the z direction and a Fourier series transform in the <j> direction. Thus, for the field variable F(r, <j), z), j
» + oo
oo
F(r,<j),z) — — J exp(in<j>) / 27r *-^ J_OQw
F(r, n, a)exp(iaz)da,
n = — oo
1
F(r,n,a)
/»27T
= — I 2?r JO
/*"}-0O
exp(-in^) / F(r, , z)exp(-iaz)dzd<£,(12.1.1) J_00
where F(r, <j>, z) is the field quantity and F(r, n, a) is the spectral field quantity. The arguments of the function and/or the context determine whether or not the formulation is proceeding in real space or in spectral space. The variant of the
Figure 12.1: Cylindrically layered media, comprising layers of elastic solid, acous tic fluid and viscous fluid. Excitations are a point force, monopoles and a plane wave.
345
Cylindrical^ Layered Media
Parseval formula, Eq. (1.2.16), for the field variables F(r, , z) and G(r, , z) is /+oo
/-2ir
/
-+oo
oo
F*(r,4>,z)G(r,^,z)d<j>dz = £
/
F*(r,n,a)G{r,n,a)da,
a12.1.2) which formula is required later when analyzing the response of anisotropic layers by using the finite element method. 12.2
Acoustic Fluid Layer
The geometry of the fluid layer is shown in Figure 12.2. A general spectral solution of the acoustic wave equation, in the layer, is obtained in terms of Bessel functions as p(r, n, a) = A^^yr) + ,4 2 H H (7r) (12.2.1) where 7 = +y/(k2 - a2) with Im.(y) > 0 and k = u/c where c is sound speed in the fluid, Ax and A2 being arbitrary constants of integration. By evaluating the spectral pressure, and boundary condition d p ( r ' n , a ) = pu>2ur(r, n, a),
(12.2.2)
at the outer boundary, r = b, and the inner boundary, r = a, in turn, the matrix equations (p(b,n,a)\ [j)(a,n,a)J
(J W 76&) V J |n|(7«)
=
feftn,"))
i7/pw2)
"
H| n |( 7 &)\ / % \ H|„|( T a)y \A2) '
(jftfra)
^(Ta)J ( t ) '
(12 2 3)
- '
are obtained, where ur(r,n,a) is the spectral particle displacement in the r direction. The arbitrary constants Ax and A2 are eliminated from these equations, giving fp(b,n,a)\_, V p(a,n,a)
) ~
(fK
°
2, /7
. / an(n,a) ' \ a2((n,r)
a12{n, a) \f ur(b, n,a) \ a22(w,a) / \ wr(a,n,a) ) ' (12.2.4)
where W
=
Jf„|(76)H( n |(7a)-Hj n |(76)Ji„|(7a),
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
346
Figure 12.2: Layer of acoustic fluid. Note the positive directions of pressure p and surface traction S. an
=
J| n |(7&)H{ n ,( 7 a) - H| n ,( 7 6)J{ n| (7a) 5
a22
=
J|n|(T*)H|n|(7a)-H{ n |(7t)J|n|(Ta)i ai2 = — 2i/7T7&, a2\ = 2i/7rja.
(12.2.5)
When deriving this matrix relation, the second Wronskian relation in Eq. (1.6.6) has been used. In terms of spectral surface tractions, 5 r ( 6 , n , a ) = —p(6,n,a) and S r ( a , n , a ) = + p ( a , n , a ) , which are positive when acting in the positive r direction, the spectral dynamic stiffness matrix equation is [D{n,a)] (
U
f^a\
) = ( f?>n>"\ ) ,
(12.2.6)
where the elements of [D(n, a)] are, d n = -(pu>2/yW)an(n, 2
a),
d2i = (pu> /yW)a21(n, a),
d12 = ~(pu>2/jW)a12(n, 2
d22 = (ptj /7W)a22(n,
a), a).
(12.2.7)
The matrix [D(n, a)] is the required spectral dynamic stiffness matrix of the acoustic fluid layer.
Cylindrically Layered Media
347
For a fluid occupying the space exterior to the layered system, r > a, say, the required l x l spectral dynamic stiffness m a t r i x equation is obtained from Section 9.3 as pu2
" ,—-ur(a,n,a) = 5r(a,n,a), TH|n|(Ta)
(12.2.8)
where the absence of a sign change reflects the same directions for positive surface traction and pressure. In this case the single stiffness element is dn = ^^f^y
(12.2.9)
For a fluid occupying the interior core of the layered system, r < 6, say, the required l x l spectral dynamic stiffness m a t r i x equation is obtained from Section 9.3 as
Ji \(ryb) " P" v l\Mb,^") = 5r(6,n,a), (12.2.10) 7J|n|VW where the sign change reflects opposite directions for positive surface traction 2
and pressure. In this case the single stiffness element is
12.3
Isotropic Elastic Layer
In Figure 12.3 is shown a cross-section of a layer of elastic solid subjected to prescribed surface tractions. A dynamic stiffness m a t r i x is required which relates spectral displacements and spectral tractions at the outer and inner boundaries, r = b and r — a. This is the problem which has been considered by Lester [1] and Skelton [2]. For cylindrical coordinates, it is shown in Section 6.2 t h a t the substitutions u
=
VF + V x P ,
P
=
(0,0,G) + V x ( 0 , 0 , - t f ) ,
(12.3.1)
reduce the linear displacement equations of elasticity to V2F+k?F
=
0,
V 2 G + Jb?G
=
0,
=
0,
2
VH
+ k]H
(12.3.2)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
348
Figure 12.3: Cross-section of layer of elastic solid. Note the positive directions of the stresses arr and rr<^ and the surface tractions 5 r and S
=
AiJN(7,r) +
G(r, n, a)
=
A3Jin\(ysr)
, n,a)
A2R\n\(yir),
-f ^ 4 Hj n |(7 5 r),
— A5J| n |(7 5 r) + A6H| n |(7 5 r),
(12.3.3)
where A\ to AQ are the unknown constants of integration, and ■ft =
+y/(kf ~ «*),
7,
+V(k2s - a2).
=
Eq. (12.3.1) for the displacement is made explicit as u (r d> z)
-
— dr
-— - d 2 g r d<j> drdz'
(12.3.4)
Cylindrically Layered Media
,
±
349
,
IdF
u{r,,z)
,
±
Mr^z)
=
--KT-^
^T^-,
r o
x
ld2H
8G
= -
r o<poz ldH ld2H
/1rtorX
( l2 - 35 >
+ — + -— + - —
whose spectral amplitudes can be written as tir(r,n,a)
=
/ x Wn>a) = u2(r,n,a)
=
dF{r,n,a) ^
in . . + - G ( r , n, a) - la
dH(r,n,a) — ,
inn/ dG(r,n,a) na TT/ x x —F(r,n, a) +—H^r.n^a), r or r iaF(r, n, a) + (a 2 - k2)H(r, n, a).
(12.3.6)
By substituting Eq. (12.3.3) into these equations, the spectral displacements are obtained as ur(r, n, a)
=
Aj7/Jf n |(7/r) + i427/Hjn|(7fr) 171
171
H-^3— J|n|(7^) + vl 4 —H| n |(7,r) i^(r, n, a)
=
-i4 5 ia7*Jj„|(7^) - A 6 ia7 5 Hf n| (7 5 r), i4i — J|n|(7/ r ) + ^ 2 — H| n |(7/ r ) -A3lsi\n\(78r)
-
A4ysK\n\(jsr)
+-45—J|n|(7*r) + ^ 6 — H | n | ( 7 5 r ) , uz(r, n, a)
-
AiiaJ| n |(7/r) + A 2 iaH| n j(7/r) + A 5 ( a 2 - Jb. 2 )J w ( 7 .r) + A6(a2 -
k29)RM(j9r).(12.3.7)
The required relations between stress and displacement are obtained from Eq. (6.1.2) and Eq. (6.2.3) as <jrr{r,
dur AV.u+2/i-^—, or 1 dur du
*.M.*) = M ' ^ + ^ ) . and their spectral amplitudes are written as arr{r, n, a)
=
foyfJ'^Tir)
- A*, 2 J| n |(7/r))
^
u
(12-3-8)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
350
+ (2/i 7/ 2 H{; | (7/r) - A ^ H w ( 7 / r ) ) A2 + ^ 7 ? (7.rJ{ n |(7.r) - J|n|(7.r)) M + ^(T.rH{n|(T.r)-Hw(7.r))A4 -2/iia7 5 2 J{;,(7 5 r)A 5 - 2/iia752H(,nj(75r)A6) rr+(r, n, a)
=
- ^
+
(jirJ\ni(yr)
2/iin
- J|„|(7*r)) Al
(T^H(n|(7/r) - H|„|(7ir)J A2
+ ^ ( - 7 > 2 j | n | ( 7 ^ ) + 7srJf n | ( T s r) - n 2 J w ( T s r ) ) A3 + £ ( - 7 > 2 H ( ; , ( 7 , r ) + 7,rH( n | ( T 5 r) - n 2 H | n | ( T s r ) ) AA + " 7 5 ^ ( 7 ^ J | n | ( 7 ^ ) " J|n|(7^)) A 5 +
r r *(r, n, a)
=
2^on ( T s r H j n j ( T 5 r ) _ H|„|(7,r)) A 6 ,
2/iia7,J{ n |(7,r)Ai + 2/iia7/Hj n| (7,r)A 2 —J\n\(7sr)A3
- —H|n|(T5r)A4
+fiys(2a2 - fc2)J{n,(7^)^5 + /i%(2a 2 -
k2s)E\n[(7sr)A6. (12.3.9)
Bessel functions and their first derivatives are computed from power series ex pansions and recurrence relations. The second derivative of the Bessel functions can be computed from the differential equation r27sKM
+ nsJ'ntisr)
+ ( r 2 7 2 - n 2 )J n ( T 5 r) = 0
(12.3.10)
Eq. (12.3.7) and Eq. (12.3.9) are evaluated at the outer boundary, r — 6, and the inner boundary, r = a, in turn, to give the matrix equations, A n ri2 ^21 r22 7*31
^32
r13 r i 4 r i 5 ri6\ /A{\ ^23 7*24 T 2 5 T 2 6 I I A 2 7*33
^34
^35
r36
A3
r4i r 4 2 r 4 3 r 4 4 r 4 5 r 4 6 A 4 7*51 r 5 2 r 5 3 r 5 4 r 5 5 r 5 6 I I ^4 5 \r 6 i r 6 2 r 6 3 r 6 4 r 6 5 r66/ \AeJ
(ur(b}n,ot 1x^,(6, n, a uz(b,n,a u r (a, n, a t/^(a,n,a \ix^(a,n,a
Cylindrically Layered Media
(pil P21 P31 P41 P51 \j>61
Pl2 P22 P32 P42 P52 P62
Pl3 P23 P33 P43 P53 P63
351
Pl4 P24 P34 P44 P54 P64
Pl5 P25 P35 P45 P55 P65
Pl6\ P26 J>36 P46 P56 P66/
MA A2 A3 A4 A5
W
1crrr{b,n,OL) rr0(6,n,a) Trz(b,n,a) (7 r r (a, n, a ) Tr^a^n^a) \Trz(a,n,a)
,(12.3.11)
from which [Ai, A2, A3, A4, A5, ^ 6 ] T m a y be eliminated giving [p(n, a ) ] [ r ( n , a ) ] _ 1 { u ( n , a ) } = {r(n, a ) } ,
(12.3.12)
as t h e required relation connecting spectral displacements and spectral stresses at t h e boundaries.
T h e elements of [p(n, a)] in this m a t r i x equation are as
follows, P11 = 2fjL7?y{nl(yib)
-
A*?JW(TI&),
p 1 2 = 2 A i 7 / 2 H( , n |(7/6) - A * ? H W ( 7 | 6 ) , P13 = " ^ Pi4 =
(7.Wjn|(7.*) ~ J|n|(7.6)) ,
^(7.ftH(„|(7.*)-Hw(7.t)), pi5 = -2/iia7 5 2 Jf ; n | (7 5 6), pie = -2/iia7 5 2 H{;|(7 5 6),
P21 = - ^ p (7/Wfn|(7/6) ~ J|n|(7/&)) , P22 = ^ P23 - £
(7>*Hfn,(7>6) - H, n ,(7/6)) ,
( - 7 ? f t 2 J f ^ | ( 7 ^ ) + 7.Mf„|(7.6) " n 2 J | n | ( 7 . * ) ) •
P24 - £ (-7?ft 2 Hf;,(7.6) + 7.6H| n | (7.6) - n 2 H w ( 7 . 6 ) ) , 2/icm P25 = +
(T.W|„|(7.6)-JH(7.*)).
2/icm
P26 = + ^ P (7.*Hjn|(7.6) - H|B,(7.6)) , p 31 = 2^ia7iJ{„|(7,6), p 32 = 2/iia7,H(n|(7,6), P33 =
pJ|n|(7*6),
P35 = A«7 s (2a 2 - * 2 ) J { n | ( 7 . 6 ) ,
P34 =
^-H|„|(7,6),
Pse = A*7,(2a2 - 4 f 2 )H{ n| (7,6),
(12.3.13)
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
352
where the fourth, fifth and sixth rows are obtained by setting 6 = a in the first three rows. T h e elements of [r{n, a)] are r i i = 7»J|n|(7f*)> in 7*13= yJ|n|(7*&)> n 5 = -iaJ7*Jjn|(7*&)i
r
i 2 = 7iH| n ,(7/&),
r*i4= y H | n | ( 7 5 6 ) , ri6 = -ia7,H{n|(7,6), 171
**21 = y J | n | ( 7 ^ ) » 7*23 = -7*J|n|(7»6), ^25 = -j-J|n|(75*)» r3i = iaJ|n|(7/6), **33 = 0, 2
2
r35 = ( a - ^ ) J | n | ( 7 5 6 ) ,
r 2 2 = yH|n|(7/6), r 2 4 = -75H{ n |(7 5 6), 7*26= — H | n | ( 7 , 6 ) , r 3 2 = iaH|„|(7/6), 7*34 = 0, r36 = ( a 2 - ^ 2 ) H , n | ( 7 5 6 ) ,
(12.3.14)
where the fourth, fifth and sixth rows are obtained by setting 6 = a in the first three rows. In terms of the spectral surface tractions, Sr(b, n, a) = cr r r (6, n, a ) ,
5 r ( a , n, a) = —
5^(6, n, a ) = Tr{f,(b, n, a ) ,
5^(a, n, a) = —rr
S 2 (6, n, a ) = r r ^ (6, n, a ) ,
& (a, n, a ) = - r r z ( a , n, a ) ,
(12.3.15)
which are positive when acting in the positive directions of the coordinate axes, the 6 x 6 spectral dynamic stiffness m a t r i x equation is ttr(6,n,a \ u(b, n,a uz{b,n,ot u r ( a , n, a tz^(a,n,a \ uz(a,n,a / I
[D(n,a)}
( 5r(6,n,a) \ 5^(6, n, a) Sz(b, n, a ) Sr(a,n,a) 5^(a,n,a) \ 5^(a,n,a) /
(12.3.16)
where [D(n, a)] = [J 0 ][p(n, a)][r(n, a ) ] " 1 ,
(12.3.17)
in which [IQ] is the diagonal m a t r i x [ 1 , 1 , 1 , - 1 , - 1 , - 1 ] , introduced simply to change the sign of the last three rows of [p(n, a;)][r(n, a ) ] " 1 .
Cylindrically Layered Media
353
For an elastic solid occupying the interior core of the system, r < 6, say, the inner radius a is zero. In this case the constants A2, A4 and AQ are zero in the foregoing analysis, because solutions at r = 0 are required to remain finite. Writing the 3 x 3 dynamic stiffness matrix equation, relating spectral displacements and surfaces stresses at the boundary r = 6, as [pc(n, a)][rc(n, a ) ] " 1 ^ , a)} = {r(n, a ) } ,
(12.3.18)
then it is not difficult to repeat the foregoing procedure to obtain the elements of the 3 x 3 matrix [pc(rc, <*)] as Pen = 2fijfr{n](jlb) Pcl2 =
- Afc?JN(T/&),
2fiin (lsbJ\nl(ysb) - J{n\(ysbf) b2 Pcis = -2//ia7 5 2 Jf;,(7 M 5 6),
2/iin Pc2i = -jip- [lfih3\n\(yib) - J|n|(7i&)) , Pc22 = £ (-7?* 2 Jr„|(7.6) + 7.M{„|(7^) ~ n 2 J , n | ( 7 » ) , Pc23 = - ^
(ysbJ'M(y,b)
Pc3i = 2/iia7/Jf n |(7;6),
- J|„|(7«6)) ,
pc32 =
£-J|n|(7*&)>
Pc33 = /i7 s (2a 2 - *,a)J{„|(%*).
(12.3.19)
The elements of the 3 x 3 matrix [r c (a, /?)] are in
r c ii = 7/J|„|(7/&),
^12 = yJ|n|(75^>),
r c i 3 = -ia7 s Jf n |(7 5 &),
c22 = ~ 7 » J|n|(7*&),
r
172
Tc21 = y J | n | ( 7 J & ) ,
r c 3 1 = iaJ| n |(7/6),
TlQf r
rc32 = 0,
In terms of spectral surface tractions,
c23 =
-j-J|n|(7^),
r c 3 3 = (a 2 - *?)J|n|(7*&)(12.3.20)
5r(6,n,a)
=
cr r r (6,n,a),
5^(6, n, a)
=
r r ^(6, n , a ) ,
&(6,n,a)
=
r„(6,n,a),
(12.3.21)
which are positive when acting in the positive directions of the coordinate axes,
Acoustics of Underwater Structures
354
the 3 x 3 spectral dynamic stiffness matrix equation is
(
ur(b,n,a) \ / Sr(b,n,a) u*(6,n,a) = 5^(6, n, a) | , uz{b,n,a)
)
\
(12.3.22)
Sz{b,n,ot)
where [Dc(n, a)] = \pc(n, a)][r e (n, a ) ] " 1 , (12.3.23) and sign changes are not required because the positive directions for stresses and tractions, at the boundary z — 6, are the same. 12.4
O r t h o t r o p i c Elastic Layer
In Figure 12.3 is shown a cross-section of a layer of orthotropic elastic solid which is subjected to prescribed surface tractions. The solid could, for example, be a matrix of isotropic material reinforced by fibres in the axial direction or fibres wound circumferentially at a specified winding angle. The theoretical procedure used here for finding the dynamic stiffness matrix of an anisotropic layer is the method of Skelton k, James [3], which is reproduced by permission of the publisher Academic Press Limited London. A semi-analytical method is used: axial and circumferential variations are represented by Fourier transforms and Fourier series, respectively; the radial variation is obtained by the finite element method. The Lagrangian energy functional is obtained from Section 6.3 as -j
C = T-V
=
/»+oo
-
p2ir
pb
/
p{u*(r,^,z)}T{u(r,<j>,z)}rdrddz
/
^ « / - o o JO Ja -i /»-J-oo r2ir fb
S
I
/
^ «/ —oo 1
6
/
JO
A + OO
+2 y
K(r,^)}T[D]{e(r,«M}rdrd«^
Ja p2TT
J W{b^z)}T{F{b,,z)}MAz
+2hJ_oo L {«(M,*)}V(M,*)}
T + OO
+ 2« / J
y+oo
+ -a *
y»27T
/ y»27T
/ J-oo
{u*(a,4>,z)}T{F(a,4,,z)}d4>dz
JO
{u(a,<j>,z)}T{F*(a,<j>,z)}ddz, (12.4.1)
Cylindrically Layered Media
355
where {i/(r, , z)}